Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Keira Fisher

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 7
1
And so the stage was now set and the opponents for Team Hero had been announced. Keira had made her intentions known for weeks. This would be her last match for a long time. Kat and Whisper, two people that Keira has known for a long time, would be her final opponents. Her and Roxi would be teaming for the last time in SCW. There would be other chances down the road in other places. But like Keira had said before. She didn’t want Team Hero to be known as a nostalgia act in SCW. They have proved time and time again that they were the best team in SCW, male or female. But that is for High Stakes. There is one more thing she must do before that time comes.

The scene cuts to a rooftop. Keira is seen in her Lady Kat costume and sitting. Her eyes were closed, almost like she was asleep. But she was meditating, calming her mind as Kay was seen landing on the rooftop. She sees Keira in that state as she asks.

Kay: Um…Miss Kat?

Keira doesn’t answer at that moment, still in deep meditation. Kay gets closer and extends her hand. Keira opens her eyes and grabs Kay’s arm in defense. Before she could flip Kay, Kay screams out.

Kay: Miss Kat, it’s me! Miss Blaze!

Keira stops for the moment as she looks at Kay for the moment. She lets go and says.

Keira: Sorry. But you should not startle someone when they’re in a moment of meditation.

Kay: That was meditation? I don’t see how it helps with training.

Keira gives a sigh as she says to Kay

Keira: Back then, I would agree with you. But now, more so than ever. Meditation is a key part of your training. Not only to train your body and be ready for the threats ahead of you. But to train your mind, to make sure you’re calm.

Kay: Oh, I didn’t know, Miss Kat.

Keira gives a smirk as she says

Keira: It’s ok, that’s why you’re in training.

Keira looks at Kay for the moment, but then turns to the city and looks around. She sighs a bit as she says

Keira: Sadly, there’s nothing happening so far tonight. I was going to contact Vision and see if there is anything.

Kay: Well, shouldn’t a quiet night be good?

Keira: Normally, yes. But sometimes it could lead to something bigger and something worse down the line. Trust me, I’ve seen my fair share of that for too long.

Kay: You mean the time where Heather Hamilton and her team made a bio weapon that was basically from a demon?

Keira: Yea, that.

Kay lowes her head, saying

Kay: I’m sorry, Miss Kat. I have been studying up on you and Lady Bedlam. You two are legends, saved the world too many times. I wanted to make sure I knew as much info as I could get from the GUILD Archives.

Keira gives a chuckle as she goes over to Kay. She then says.

Keira: I’m glad you studied up. You will be one of the best someday. But for now, long as you learn from us. You’ll do great.

Kay gives a smile as she says.

Kay: Thank you, Miss Kat.

Keira nods as she pulls out her communicator as she begins to contact Vision. Once she does, she speaks.

Keira: What’s up, V? Anything on the scanners?

Vision: Sadly, nothing yet. It’s been a real quiet night, tonight. I know Miss Blaze is with you. If nothing happens within the hour, I suggest letting her go home. This is basically the last night of training her for you.

Keira: Got you, V. Too bad, she’s getting used to it. Little rough on the edges, but she’s doing better than when I first started out.

Vision: Heh. I remember the reports. You and Roxi are more alike than you think, Keira. Especially during the training sessions.

Keira: Was Roxi really as bad as me?

Vision: Oh, let me put it this way. We’d be here all night if I started telling you her rookie year.

Keira giggles on this. She then says

Keira: Heh. I think I get some of it. But I’ll contact you again within the hour.

Keira turns off the communicator and looks at Kay. She then says

Keira: Nothing yet.

Kay: Ok. Miss Kat, that meditating thing from earlier. Can you train me on that?

Keira smiles again as she says

Keira: Sure, it’s not really hard to do. But I can teach you. We got a little bit.

Kay smiles as Keira sits on the ground and gets in position. Kay begins to do the same as Keira says

Keira: Now, close your eyes and take deep breaths. Clear everything from your mind and just relax. You won’t fall asleep. But you will be relaxed during this.

Kay nods as she does as Keira says. She takes a few deep breaths and begins to focus on relaxing. Keira joins her for the moment as the two begin to relax even more. An hour passes as Keira slowly opens her eyes. She checks her watch and sees the time has passed. She goes to her communicator and contacts Vision.

Keira: Been an hour. Anything at all, V?

Vision: No, still quiet. Looks like it won’t change in an hour either. City’s been quiet for a good while.

Keira: Well, at least I got Blaze to meditate. If she does that during her advanced training. Then we’ll be good.

Vision: I take it that you’re going off of patrol, then?

Keira: Yea, looks like it, V. Consider this my last patrol for the time being.

Vision: I figured as much. Ok, come by GUILD HQ and fill out your report. Once you do, we’ll have Miss Blaze go to another trainer for her advanced training.

Keira: Got you. V, thank you for everything. I’ll be back soon.

Vision: I know you will. Take care and don’t be a stranger, Keira.

Keira: I won’t be. See you later, Vision.

Keira ends the communication and sighs a bit. She looks at Kay and says to her.

Keira: Ok, Kay. I think we’re good to go. Nothing happening tonight and this is your last night with me. I’m sorry that it had to be a quiet night.

Kay: It’s ok, Miss Kat. The last couple of weeks have been interesting. If anything, the sparring I got from you last week helped a whole lot.

Keira gives a smile on this as she says to Kay.

Keira: If you ever need to spar, let me know. Because soon, I won’t be able to for a little while.

Kay: I’ll let you know, Miss Kat. I know I wasn’t the easiest to get along with. I do thank you for your teachings.

Keira: Don’t sweat it. You were better than the last person I trained so many years ago. I had finished with my training and had a few battles under my belt. All of a sudden, I was thrusted into being a teacher to someone named Lady Comet. Let me put it this way. It didn’t go well in the end.

Kay: Oh? I don’t think I saw that one in the archives.

Keira gives a smirk as she says

Keira: Tell you what. I’ll tell you the story as we head to GUILD HQ. Sound good?

Kay nods as the two begin to fly in that direction. The scene fades on that.

—-------------------------------------
A few days later, in the basement of Keira and Roxi’s home. Keira is seen sitting near the big screen, finalizing the paperwork for Kay. She had done most of it at GUILD HQ a few nights ago, but this was more to relieve herself from being Kay’s trainer. She hits the enter button and sends the last of the paperwork to the GUILD. She leans her head back and sighs a bit. She closes her eyes as she feels a couple of hands rubbing Keira’s shoulders. Keira leans her head back, seeing Roxi there as Roxi says.

Roxi: Working hard?

Keira smirks as she says to Roxi.

Keira: I wish. Sent the finalization of the paperwork to the GUILD just seconds ago. I know I sent the start of it days ago. But there was more detail I had to do.

Roxi: Well, least you don’t have to train anymore. Sounds like Kay learned a good bit from you.

Keira: Yea, she did. Hopefully when I come back. She’ll be ready. I hope she wouldn’t mind a sparring match.

Roxi: Keira…

Keira: Wait, before you say anything. She did accept a sparring match. She does have that fighting spirit.

Roxi: Heh, even to semi retirement from hero duties. You still have that sight on the next big fight.

Keira smirks a bit from it. Before she could say anything, she gets a video call from GUILD HQ itself. Keira presses a button as it shows Commander Lyon on scream. Keira quickly stands up and says

Keira: Sir! Sorry, I’m not in costume.

Commander Lyon: You’re good, Lady Kat. This will be brief.

Roxi: Am I needed for this, Sir?

Commander Lyon: Actually, Lady Bedlam. You will. I need a witness for this as you know.

Roxi nods as Commander Lyon begins to say

Commander Lyon: Lady Kat, for your years of service. For many times you have saved this world. I grant you the sabbatical you deserve. I know it was approved before. But the things you wanted from it. I can understand. But as a just in case thing, if another world threatening incident happens. We WILL be calling you as soon as possible. Is that clear?

Keira: Yes sir!

Commander Lyon: Ok, then. Til your sabbatical is over. Thank you, Lady Kat and we hope you get lots of rest. See you soon.

The feed cuts as it goes back to the main desktop. Keira sighs a bit as she logs out of it and the screen cuts off. She looks at Roxi and says.

Keira: There we go. I guess for the time being. I’m a full time mom and trainer again.

Roxi: Well, you’re half right. But you forgot one thing.

Keira looks at Roxi confused for a moment. She then slaps her own head, saying.

Keira: Right, Kat and Whisper.

Keira smiles as she stands up, goes over and hugs Roxi deeply. She then says

Keira: I believe it’s time we got ready. Give Kat and Whisper the fight of our lives.

Keira extends her hand, saying

Keira: Team Hero, One More Time?

Roxi smiles, shaking it and says

Roxi: Team Hero, One More Time.

The scene fades on that.

====================================
And here we are. We’re now officially at the end of the road once again.

I’m not going to sit here and give you a long winded speech about it. But I am going to say this and get it over with. I love you guys with every fiber of my being. You made the last few years of my career very special. I can never thank you guys enough for it. But I know you guys don’t want to hear about that.

I came here to talk about mine and Roxi’s opponents for High Stakes once more.

I’m not going to sugarcoat this one at all. I have been looking forward to this fight. Out of all the teams that Team Hero has faced. This one has got me all excited. Two of the best people I have known for years. I have done this one time before. But this time, it means more than it did before. So instead of just talking about my opponents, I’m going to talk to them. Yes, I’m pulling a Roxi on this one, but this is how I feel about them.

Hello, Kat. Hello, Whisper.

Let me get this out of the way real quick. I know once that bell rings, there will be no friendship. I’ve learned that over and over in this business. I know you two won’t hold back at all. Which is fine with me. Cause now that I found the fight I was looking for. I won’t have to ask you to hold back at all.

Whisper, I want to talk to you first. Despite all we’ve been through. I have to thank you. I have to thank you for being my training partner so many years ago. If it wasn’t for you. I wouldn’t be in this business to begin with. Despite our arguments, etc. You are the best person I have ever known. So I know for a fact that once that bell rings, you won’t take it personally when I punch you hard in the face, multiple times.

Back at Summer XXXtreme, I was happy that you and I got to team up. It was one of the things I wanted for so long. But in that same breath, you know I wanted to fight you in that ring. Our sparring sessions were always back and forth and I enjoyed it. But like I said before. The one problem I had was when you told me on Twitter that you had to hold back because of my Moneymaker. I was so mad about it cause I didn’t come into this business wanting to be known for my looks. I came into this business to become the best. You and I did that. Our histories represent that. So I know for sure you and I are going to give our all and I can’t wait.

Kat, you however. You are the one I’m looking forward to the most out of all of this. The night we had our match. I could feel it. I could feel that this was the fight I wanted. I could tell that this was the fight I was searching for after all these years. Roxi will always be my final test last year. This year, you are the fight I wanted for so damn long. I know I wasn’t the best to get along with. I’ll keep apologizing til the cows come home. But I know this, like I said before, Kat. I don’t have to tell you to not hold back.

So I know for sure, once you and I lock horns again. We’re going to tear down this house. I know this time that I won’t hold back. I did the last time and I regret it. But now, you’ll get the full force of Keira. Not just that, but the entire wrath of Team Hero.

For almost a decade, Team Hero has been the gold standard in SCW Tag Teams. Not just in Bombshell Tag Teams, but Men’s Tag Teams as well. We broke records, brought out new competition. To this day, we are still known as the best. But like I told my wife. I do not want Team Hero to be known down the road as a nostalgia act. Especially when we continue to beat teams over and over again. Besides a few rare teams. Team Hero has always dominated. So come High Stakes, me and Roxi do this one last time and then, in terms of SCW. Team Hero will ride off into the sunset.

Roxi, I know she’ll do whatever she wants. She wants to keep going? By all means. I won’t stop her. I will always support her, no matter what. As for me? After all that has happened with Sin? I need to step away. But will I come back in the future? Never…say Never….again.

Kat, Whisper. It’s time. High Stakes, Team Hero will show you WHY WE’RE the dominant tag team in SCW today! See you then…

And to everyone else? Thank you…I’ll see you all soon.

2
Time was almost up for Keira. She had a brutal match with Kat Jones on Climax Control and despite losing, she had quelled all bad blood with her. But now as Team Hero head into their match at High Stakes, they learn that they would be facing not only Kat again, but both would be facing off against Whisper as well. For Keira, it would be full circle for her. She was looking forward to what could be her last match for a very long time. But at the same time, someone from one year ago had returned to exact revenge on Keira and Roxi.

The scene opens up right after Climax Control a week ago.. Keira had just gone and seen Ariana and tried to calm her down, but it was to no avail. As she turns the corner to go to the Team Hero locker room, she sees a blonde standing at the door. Keira knew who it was and gets close to the blonde as she says

Keira: Taylor Parker, why are you still here? I thought you would run away after attacking Ariana like a coward.

Taylor begins to laugh as she looks at Keira, saying to her.

Taylor: Why should I, Keira? I meant what I said before. I want revenge on you and Roxi. Anyone that you ever had any connection with. Friend, enemy, rival. I don’t care who. I want you and Roxi to suffer like you made me suffer after you two wrongfully kicked me out of Hero Academy!

Keira: Wrongfully!? You thought you were better than everyone else and tried to injure people! When you got ousted for it, me and Roxi made the simple decision of kicking you out!

Taylor begins to grit her teeth on this as she says

Taylor: There you go again. Lying through your damn teeth. You and Roxi think you’re so better than anyone else. So Good to everyone. Even the best people in the world have their dark sides. Especially you, Keira. Don’t worry. I won’t drag Sin up, everyone else has to this point. But yours have been so plastered on Twitter, I could open up a museum with your tweets. How Roxi is still with you after those first few years is so beyond me…

Keira clenches her fist as she says

Keira: I’m not perfect. I never claimed to be perfect. I try to do better. The match I had with Kat was a way to crush the beef me and her had–

Taylor: Yet she’s about as stupid as she is. If I had been her, I would have ended your career then and there. For some sort of heartless, useless bitch. She held back against you. Every one of the SCW roster, no, the entire wrestling world is weak. This is why I came back. I’m ready to give the world TRUE wrestling. The wrestling…of the Perfect Prodigy.

Keira looks at her, saying

Keira: Taylor Parker, you are nothing more than an embarrassment to the wrestling world. If I had my way, I would beat the living crap out of you and drag you out to the parking lot to find a dumpster to throw you in! But I’m not. Unlike you, I don’t go finding fights out of nowhere. If I find a fight, it has to be a reason.

Taylor: One day, I’ll give you a reason, the biggest of reasons. Ariana was just the beginning. Soon, my revenge will be complete and the world will see the true fall of Team Hero! Remember this and remember it well. Revenge is a dish best served cold and Keira Johnson, I promise you this. My revenge…is ICE cold…

Taylor smirks as she turns and walks away from Keira. Keira goes to say something, but Roxi opens the door real quick as she looks at Keira. Roxi then asks Keira

Roxi: Who was that you were talking to, Keira? I could hear shouting and arguing.

Keira sighs as she says

Keira: Taylor Parker, she was on about getting revenge on us for kicking her out of Hero Academy. Basically, another one that wants to talk trash about Team Hero and drag us down to their level.

Roxi: With her, it doesn’t surprise me. Can we talk more about this in the locker room?

Keira nods as her and Roxi enter the locker room as the scene fades on this.

—-----------------------------
Days later, at the home of Keira and Roxi. Keira was seen in the private gym, finishing up the last of the training. She was making sure she was ready for whoever decided to challenge Team Hero at High Stakes. Her fists punching the reinforced heavy bag as she was more than focused. She throws one more punch to it, breaking it from it’s chains as it lands with a huge thud. Roxi was coming in from the elevator as she sees the bag land hard. Keira slowly lowers her hands, breathing heavily as Roxi goes over, saying

Roxi: Guess we need a new bag.

Keira turns and looks at Roxi, saying.

Keira: Sorry, Rox. Been trying to get ready to go for our match at High Stakes.

Roxi: Heh, preparing for a team we don’t even know who it might be? Talk about being overly prepared.

Keira: Again, sorry. I want to be as ready as I’m ever going to be. This is the end for me, Roxi. I don’t know if or when I’ll be returning to that ring. I want to go out with a bang.

Roxi: I know. Plus, remember what you told me. This is it for Team Hero, at least in SCW. We don’t want to be known as a nostalgia act. So whoever it is that teams up against us. Let’s give Team Hero a send off it deserves.

Keira: At High Stakes, we go to that ring and show them why Team Hero is the best Bombshell Tag Team…no. The BEST tag team in SCW overall! One last ti–

Before Keira could finish what she was going to say. Roxi’s communicator goes off as the two sigh. Keira says

Keira: Well, least we know Team Hero’s duty is never done in the world.

Roxi: Heh, go ahead Vision.

Vision: Sorry to bother you ladies, but I got handed a thing from the GUILD. As you know, because of your legendary status, we have to have one of you train a new recruit for the GUILD.

Roxi: Are you sure it’s a good idea? The last time I trained anyone, he went a little berserk and tried to kill me.

Vision: Well, you’re not the one training the new recruit this time.

Keira hears this and already puts two and two together. She then says

Keira: …Who am I training?

Roxi: Wait, are you sure? Last time you trained anyone in the GUILD–

Keira: I know. I don’t need to go back to that. But there is a big difference from who I trained so many years ago compared to now. I was still a rookie back then. Now things are different. I’m more experienced, more so now thanks to training students at Hero Academy.

Keira looks at Roxi and says to her.

Keira: Roxi, I’m ready to do this.

Roxi: Ok, if you’re wanting to train someone. Then go ahead.

Vision: Oh, Keira. The GUILD has approved of your sabbatical from active duty for the time being. Once you train this recruit, you will have one year off, unless it’s an emergency.

Keira: Thank you, V. You’ve always been good to us. Once I’m on my sabbatical. You better call me and check in on me.

Vision: I will, Keira. I won’t be a stranger. But the one you’re training is a female. Thing is, she shows off the same kind of power you have, Keira. She’s more of a fighter like you, but she is a fast learner.

Keira: Really? Got a name?

Vision: Her name is Kay. She doesn’t have a hero name yet. If you can, be ready later tonight for a patrol.

Keira: I will, see you later V.

The communicator hangs up as Roxi looks at Keira. She then asks her.

Roxi: Want me to come with you? I can get mom to take care of Nate for a bit.

Keira: Thank you, Roxi. But I think I got this for the moment. If anything happens, I’ll call you ASAP. This won’t be like almost a decade ago.

Roxi nods, but then she asks Keira.

Roxi: I do want to ask you this. Why did you ask for a sabbatical? You wouldn’t be asking this unless you–

Roxi stops in mid sentence and quickly figures it out. She then asks

Roxi: Keira, are you–

Keira: No. Not yet, But it’s time. I got it set for one month from now. So I need you to be with me when I do this. I’m scared, Roxi. I’m not getting rid of my powers. But I don’t have much time left.

Roxi begins to smile as she goes and hugs Keira deeply. She says to Keira in the hug.

Roxi: Don’t be scared. I will always be by your side. We’re going to get through this like we always do.

Keira: Together.

Roxi: Together, we can do anything.

Keira gives a smile as the two break the hug. Her smile doesn’t go away as she leans in and kisses Roxi on the lips. She breaks the kiss as she says

Keira: Always. But for tonight at least, I have to train the new recruit and prepare for the future.

Roxi nods as the two begin to go to the elevator and head back upstairs. The scene fades on that.

—-----------------------------
A few hours later. Keira was seen on the rooftop in her Lady Kat outfit. She looks around the city and smiles a little bit. She was waiting for the new recruit to come along as she says.

Keira: I can never get tired of this. But I’m going to miss it for a little while, I know that.

Keira keeps looking over to the city and just continues to smile. As she slowly turns, she sees a woman, dressed in her costumed gear as Keira looks at her confused. She then asks.

Keira: Hi, may I help you? Cause if you’re looking to do bad things. People usually go to the bank to do that.

?: No. Not at all. I’m here at the request of the GUILD to be trained by Lady Kat. You see, my name is–

Keira: Kay, right?

The woman named Kay nods, almost being shy at this. Keira gives a smile as she says

Keira: It’s nice to meet you. You don’t have to be so nervous. I know this is your first time out in the field. But as long as you’re listening and being careful. You can make it out fine.

Kay: Yes, Miss Kat.

Keira raises an eyebrow on this. She remembered how tough she was nearly a decade ago when she had to train someone else. Keira wanted to make sure that this one went well. She then says to Kay

Keira: You don’t have to call me Miss Kat. Lady Kat is fine.

Kay: Am I ok to call you LK?

Keira: Not right now. I want to get to know you better, see how you use your powers, etc.

Kay nods as she stands right beside Keira. Keira turns and hears an alarm go off. Kay then says

Kay: Sounds like it’s coming from the bank. Come on Miss Kat, let’s go!

Keira: Kay, wait!

It was too late. Kay had begun to fly towards the bank as Keira notices. She says to herself.

Keira: She can fly, need more of that in the GUILD. Hopefully she’s strong enough. But I better get to her before she gets hurt.

Keira floats and flies off to the bank. Kay gets to the bank first and already sees the robbers getting bags of money onto a pallet. She enters quickly as the robbers look at the recruit hero as Kay says

Kay: HALT! Put that money back or face the wrath of Miss Blaze!

Crook 1: Miss…Blaze? Jeez. It’s a Super!

Crook 2: Take care of the money, I got her!

The second crook goes over and swings a crowbar at Kay. She dodges it and throws a punch to the second crook. The third crook comes to his aid, but Kay throws a kick to his stomach. Keira arrives and lands on the roof, seeing Kay fighting them off. But as Kay was getting the hang of it, the fourth crook sneaks up and whacks Kay with a vase, knocking her down. Kay was stunned as she tries to get up. The robbers get the chance as they begin to stomp down on Kay. Kay covers herself up as Keira opens the top of the window roof. She floats down, kicking the third crook away. The others back away as Keira helps Kay up, asking

Keira: You ok?

Kay: Y-yea. Got blindsided. I’m sorry, Miss Kat.

Keira: Don’t worry, rookie mistake. But we still got to take care of the others.

Crook 1: CRAP! It’s Lady Kat!

Crook 2: SHOOT HER!!!!!

The three pull out guns as they fire at Keira. Keira quickly blocks it with her hand with such speed that the human eye could not catch up. Keira shows the bullets between the fingers and smirks as Kay looks at Keira in shock over this. Keira then says

Keira: My turn.

Keira rushes over and throws some punches and kicks to the three crooks with ease. The third crook begins to stand up, noticing Keira fighting the others. He pulls out a knife and rushes over to stab Keira, but Kay notices and rushes towards him. She tackles him down and raises her hand. She closes it as the third crook screams, not able to move his body, like he was tied up. Keira ties up the others and turns, noticing Kay using that kind of power. She goes over to Kay, saying.

Keira: OK! Let him go!

Kay: But why? He’ll escape if I do!

Keira: Because you’ll waste your energy if you don’t!

Kay listens and nods. She quickly opens her hand and lowers it, the third crook moans in pain. Keira goes over and quickly ties him up to get him ready for the police. Moments later, as the police arrive to take the crooks away. Keira and Kay are seen on top of one of the roofs, looking down at the scene. Keira then turns over to Kay as she asks her

Keira: How are you feeling?

Kay: A little sore. But I’ll be ok. I wish I had done better. I didn’t even get to use my other power during the fight.

Keira: What other power? I thought the binding was the power.

Kay backs away and takes a deep breath. She screams out as she begins to shoot fire from her hand. Keira looks at it and was almost impressed with it. Kay stops and lowers her hand, looking at Keira, saying.

Kay: I can shoot fire out of my hands. I try to control it cause I don’t want to burn anything or anyone down. I even took the name of Miss Blaze because of it.

Keira: Miss Blaze? Well, name’s a little generic. But if it works for you, then own it. But try to make it more intimidating down the road.

Kay: I know. I’m sorry. I was mostly trying to come up with a hero name and all. Thought of it on the fly.

Keira gives a smirk before saying

Keira: Reminds me of when Lady Bedlam trained me. I came up with the name Kat on the fly because of the outfit I was wearing. I had to earn the name Lady Kat.

Kay: I saw the reports. You and Lady Bedlam are one of the best.

Keira smirks as she says

Keira: Ok. I think we had enough for one night. I’ll make my report and I’ll see you again for another patrol.

Kay nods as she begins to fly off. Keira looks at the night sky for a little bit. She begins to smile at this as she floats and begins to fly off. The scene fades on Keira flying back home.
================================
Well, here we are. I didn’t think I would be back at this point in time. But we are.

I have always set my sights on finding the next big fight. I know that I have said a lot that got me in trouble, or that rub some people the wrong way, but it’s because I’m eager to fight. For a long time I wanted to prove myself so badly that I messed up with some people. But all of it was to find the fight, push my opponent and myself to a new level. Finding the next challenge. And for a while, I did that, and last year was supposed to be the end of that. And I would have kept it that way if Sin hadn’t reared her ugly head again. Now, that’s over.

And after all that, I kept wondering what was next. This last battle with Sin had scarred me to the point where I just wanted to go back into retirement. But then Roxi reminded me about the tag team match I had proposed. Team Hero once again in the ring against the world, basically. But as we were waiting, it felt like most didn’t want to do it. But only two did, one that was my training partner in the past and one I fought before one on one who gave me the best fight of my life.

But even I know that all good things come to an end. High Stakes is that time once more. But I know this will be different. I know in my heart that the two me and Roxi will face won’t hold anything back. This is different from The Fallen. This is different from Jessie Salco and Amy Marshall. This is WAY different from The Angel Clan! All those teams I just mentioned are the top tier that Team Hero has faced. Whisper and Kat Jones? I will not discredit them. I fought Kat on Climax Control, I know how tough she really is. It made me proud, despite our odds which have been squashed. But even I know despite our odds being squashed, when that bell rings. We’re going to clash again and I can feel the bruises coming up already. Like I said before, Kat. I thank you for that match. Whisper, despite our odds as well. I do see her as my best friend. Sure, I wish I had done better and not made her or anyone else mad and I wish I would have visited her and Kat more often. But she was my training partner and my best friend. I can never forget that.

But even as I praise them and most of the odds have been squashed. There’s still one thing Kat and Whisper should know.

You’re not going to get the best of Team Hero so damn easily!

Let’s be honest. Kat and Whisper know the history of Team Hero all too well. Just like how I know Kat and Whisper well as well. They have never known any fear in their lives. They jumped at the chance because they’re not afraid of Team Hero. Me and Roxi didn’t make history out of fear. We made history out of skill, teamwork and trust. High Stakes, it will continue to be just that. We’ll go harder and faster than we did before.

Because I know the both of you like the back of my hand.

Kat, me and Roxi know you well now and how your style is. You’re one of the best I have ever faced in the ring. But I felt like in a way I held back. I hate when I do that. You got the edge on me and again, we squashed any beef we had. But I will admit this. I thought I was focused. But I was more focused on a good match. For that, I failed to beat you in the match. But this time, it won’t be the same. I gave you the best fight you ever had and you gave me the bruises from it. This time, I’m going to bust you open and make you scream. Once that bell rings, Kat. I’m going to make sure I repay you for those bruises, ten fold.

At the end of the day, you have made me better. Now I truly get it.

Kat, like you told me before. We are friends outside of the ring. Inside of it, we’re competitors. We fight, this time. You don’t have just me. You have me and Roxi to deal with. It won’t be easy for you this time. But for Kat Jones, it’s never easy. Which is why I can’t wait to face you again and pin you to the mat.

I know that won’t be an easy task because of how good you are, and how talented you are, and really in the ring, how ruthless you are. You have taught me that lesson. I know now what you are capable off, and to be honest with you… YOU have given me the perfect opponent. The one I don’t have to tell not to hold back. And the one I don’t have to hold back against either. So now, I have found that fight that I had been searching for, for a long, long time. Now, you are going to see what I can really do, and what Team Hero is all about.

Now, Whisper. You and I have a lot of history together. We were training partners in Hells Gate. You never held back on me, but I always had a problem with you. As much as you dished it out, you held back on me a tiny bit. Especially when I asked you to hit me in the face as hard as you can. Thing is, you basically admitted on Twitter that someone told you to not damage the moneymaker.

Do you actually think I give a DAMN about the so called Moneymaker!? I didn’t come into this business to look pretty. I came into this business so long ago to fight, to wrestle. You have trained me, Whisper. But you and I learned a lot more since our training days. For so long, I wanted to face you in the ring, Whisper. When you teamed with me months ago to face Krystal, it legit made me happy and I thank you every day for that. But that was then and this is now. Now I finally get to face you in the ring and show you that I am not the same woman that you trained with back in 2007.

Sure, I held titles and didn’t hold some of them long. Oh well, not going to sit here and mope about it. But what I lack in reigns, I always made up for it in heart and soul. This is why I’m glad you’re not going to hold back in that ring. But I will go ahead and say this, Whisper. Despite what you said, as much as I respect you and you being a veteran of this sport like I am. But if you hold back or even lose focus just once. I will take advantage of it and you know it. This is why I know you won’t make too many mistakes. But I know just one mistake from you and it’ll be the end. I know you call yourself an old bitch. But I never saw you like that. I saw you as a friend as well as the woman I want to defeat in the ring.

Facing me is one thing. But when you face Team Hero, you have no chance. You can try, but when me and Roxi get in the ring, there’s nothing we can’t do! So Kat, Whisper. Be ready, come High Stakes. You’re going to see what Team Hero can truly do.
Last year, we did something amazing. And I thought that was the best way to end things. This year? Fighting alongside my wife one more time? It will be perfect.

See you two soon.

3
Climax Control Archives / World Warrior Keira Issue #7: Clash Of Titans
« on: September 29, 2023, 04:24:37 PM »
Sin is Dead.

Thanks to the combined efforts of all parties. Keira was able to save Krystal from Sin and finally erase the demon from not just this world, but ALL timelines. Now the question for Keira is, what’s next? Considering her and Roxi issued an open challenge for High Stakes and Keira issuing one for herself with her friend, Kat Jones answering it. Keira has a lot on her plate once again. In more ways than one.

The scene opens up after the match at Violent Conduct. Keira was seen carrying Krystal Wolfe to a waiting ambulance as the rest of the parties had already left for their respective duties. All that was left was Keira, Roxi, Krystal and the EMTs….Or so they thought. Once they had put Krystal in the ambulance and shuts it. They hear a huge thud from far away. Keira turns as they see the ambulance drive off. Once it was out of range and checks to see if anyone from SCW was still there, she looks at Roxi, saying.

Keira: Coast is clear.

Roxi: Good, let’s check out what made that noise. The two quickly flew off to the scene. It wasn’t too far as they landed quickly, out of range as they rushed over to the newly made crater. As Keira and Roxi look down, they see two bodies lying there as Keira sighs, saying.

Keira: Damn. Looks like more victims of Sin. But why crash here?

Roxi: It’s, sorry, WAS Sin. Hard to tell with her to be honest with you.

Keira: Doesn’t matter. Sin’s gone for good this time. Let’s call up GUILD and get a few down here to get the bo–

All of a sudden, one of the bodies is heard groaning in pain. Keira and Roxi notice as Keira says

Keira: Least that’s somewhat of a good sign and us without our costumes.

Roxi: No time. Come on, let’s help them!

The two float down to the crater and see one of them trying to get up. Keira goes to him as she says

Keira: Easy. Take it one step at a time. You just had a bad exper–no. It can’t be!

The person raises his head up, showing to be one of Krystal’s former managers, Matthew Kennedy. He looks up, seeing Keira and begins to contort his face in disgust. He lifts, but sits down on the ground, looking up at her and Roxi, saying

Matthew: Oh, look. My heroes. Ugh…

Keira: Matthew, how did you end up here!? I thought you had vanished after what Sin did?

Matthew: Believe it or not. Me and Marty over there, we were in Krystal’s mind. Whatever you and the others did, brought us out of her mind, along with Krystal. Speaking of, where is she?

Keira: On her way to the hospital. Which is where you two will be going. After, you’re going straight to jail.

Matthew was raising his eyebrows as Roxi goes over to help the other person, finding out it was Marty McFarge as he was starting to come to.

Matthew: Jail!? Oh no. We’re not going to jail over this. We wanted our gym back! You, Roxi, Krystal and Jenny took everything from us! We–

All of a sudden, Keira grabs Matthew by his throat, still noticing the skies was still blood red. Keira took this chance as she says

Keira: So you thought it was a good idea to revive Sin!? All because of a grudge!? I SHOULD KILL YOU!

Roxi: Keira!

Keira: Sorry. But if you think you're going to get away with this. You’re not.

As Keira was about to explain, the three hear Marty scream out.

Marty: Mistress!? Where is she!? Where is Mistress at!? WHAT DID YOU DO TO MISTRESS SIN!?

Keira looks at Marty for a second and then back at Matthew as she says

Keira: Dare I ask what happened to him?

Matthew: Sin broke him.

Keira sighs as she lets go of Matthew and turns to see Marty. She says to him as quickly as she could.

Keira: Sin is gone. Your mistress is dead. Erased from all timelines. She isn’t coming back in a month nor in 100 years. She is erased.

Marty looks at Keira like his world had ended. He begins to clench his fists and slowly stands. Roxi tries to calm him down, but Marty shouts out in a low tone

Marty: You…you killed her! You killed my Mistress….

Roxi: We had to save the world. She would have–

Marty pushes Roxi out of the way as he rushes towards Keira with hatred and bloodlust in his eyes. Keira notices the red sky still there, but knew it wouldn’t last long under these conditions. Keira gets ready. Marty fully shouts out.

Marty: I WILL MAKE YOU PAY! I WILL AVENGE HER! FOR MY MISTRESS SI–

Marty wouldn’t get to finish that sentence. He doubles over as a fist was up against his stomach thanks to Keira. He backs away, hurting and coughing as he falls back down, knocked out from the blow and intense pain. Matthew sees it and he drops his jaw in shock. Keira looks down at Marty as she slowly turns over to Matthew. Matthew screams out

Matthew: Y-You’re a Monster!!!!

Keira: No. Blame Sin’s world. But I will–

Matthew turns and tries to crawl away, but he slips onto some dirt and hits his head, knocking himself out. Keira sighs as she then looks up at the skies. It slowly turns back to normal as Keira finally smiles out from this. She then says

Keira: Finally, good old blue, well, orange-ish skies now.

Keira then looks at Roxi, saying

Keira: Might as well get ahold of the GUILD. Instead of two bodies, we got the people who were responsible for Sin’s resurrection.

Keira looks down and sighs a bit, saying

Keira: Why does it feel like every time I do one thing, something else always happens. Even with Sin gone, I always have a target on my back?

Roxi: It’s not your fault. You know that.

Keira: I know, Roxi. But still, I’ve always had the biggest target on my back. Even when Krystal was doing her thing. I came back to fight her. Now that all of it is over. What’s next for me?

Roxi: I don’t know. That’s the answer you can find yourself, Keira. But no matter what you decide to do.

Roxi goes over to Keira and hugs her, saying

Roxi: I will always support you.

Keira: Thank you, Roxi.

Roxi breaks the hug as she says

Roxi: I’ll go ahead and call this in. After what happened, they won’t see the light of day from their cells ever again.

Keira: I wouldn’t be shocked at this rate.

Roxi goes to her communicator and does so as Keira looks down at the two. Thoughts were swirling in her head about the future as the scene fades

—-------------------------------
The scene opens up in the afternoon. It was after school as Roxi went to pick up Nate from school. Keira had got the final touches ready for Nate’s seventh birthday. She had got the last balloon on and came down from the step ladder. She then puts the step ladder away as she puts the last present to the side. She smiles as she waits for the door to open. Moments later, Roxi and Nate are seen entering as Nate sees the streamers, cake and presents around. He smiles as Keira shouts out.

Keira: HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!

Nate: Mama! Mommy! It’s so cool!

Roxi: I figured you’d like it. It’s all for you. Happy Birthday, Nate.

Nate goes over to the cake as Keira lights the candles for it. Once they get done singing Happy Birthday to Nate, he blows out the candles as the family celebrates. Nate would unravel presents from a new glove and bat to new toys and video games from his favorite aunts and uncles from the wrestling world. Once he opens his final present from his mothers, he hugs them both as he asks.

Nate: Can I go play with my new stuff now?

Keira: Go ahead. It’s your day. But don’t forget to come down in an hour. Dinner will be ready soon.

Nate smiles as he rushes upstairs to play with his toys. Keira then turns and sees Roxi smiling. Roxi goes over and kisses Keira a little bit, saying

Roxi: You never cease to amaze me.

Keira: Well, You had it started. I just added a few touches. You did most of the work, babe.

Roxi: Yea, but you made it come out like no one else.

Keira gives a smile on this as she hugs Roxi. She then says

Keira: Thank you, babe. For today, all I want to do is make sure Nate has a great Birthday. After this, we do need to focus on who will face us at High Stakes.

Roxi: As well as facing you on October 1st?

Keira: Heh, if I’m going to go out, Roxi Johnson. I’m going out in style. Once High Stakes comes, I’m calling it for a bit.

Roxi raises an eyebrow on this as she asks

Roxi: Are you sure, Keira? I mean, you just got back. You could do a lot more than just dip your toes in and then leave.

Keira: Yea, I could. But I told you this last year when I had won the grand slam. I am content, Roxi. I got what I wanted. To be honest, this could have been my one year anniversary of my retirement from wrestling in October. But it was not meant to be. Story of my life, at this rate.

Roxi gives another hug to Keira. She breaks it after a minute, saying

Roxi: Baby, you can’t plan all of life. Sometimes, life gives you moments that always come out of nowhere. Sure, you can try to plan for that. But even that goes out the window.

Keira: You’re right. No matter what I do, most plans end up in smoke. Maybe I should be ready for the future.

Keira sighs a bit, but she then says

Keira: But like I said. Today is Nate’s Birthday, we can worry about that later. Right now, we got to make dinner. Good thing I got the stuff for pizza, ice cream, burgers.

Keira giggles as she says

Keira: Better stop talking about it. Let’s go fix it.

Roxi nods as the two go into the kitchen as the scene fades

—-------------------------
After Nate’s Birthday, it was back to work for Keira and Roxi. More so Keira at this rate. She finally got an answer to her open challenge in the form of Kat Jones, her old friend. Those two would be able to clash on October 1st. But in a twist, Keira would also hear from a former student she had kicked out due to her disrespect.

Taylor Parker had returned from a year away and had gone after everyone Keira knew on Twitter, verbally. It was reinforcing what Keira had said weeks ago after the battle with Sin. It made Keira think about a lot of things, even the future.

The scene opens up at Hero Academy as Keira was in the process of closing down for the night. She was putting up the last of the papers as the janitor had finished cleaning up. She gives him a wave and a thumbs up for a job well done as he heads home for the night. As Keira shuts the drawer on her desk, containing the last of the papers for the night, Roxi is seen coming in and had her street clothes on. Keira sees it and smiles a bit as Roxi says

Roxi: All finished up here?

Keira: Yea, just need to check on a few other things before I set the alarm and lock up for the night.

Keira sighs a bit as Roxi notices. She goes over to her and asks

Roxi: What’s wrong? I can tell by your tone a bit.

Keira looks at Roxi, saying

Keira: Sorry, babe. Guess I had a lot on my mind lately.

Roxi: Is it because of that Taylor chick?

Keira: To a degree, yes. I know, I shouldn’t let her distract me. One of the reasons I was taking some training in between classes. To get it off my mind and to be ready for Kat this Sunday.

Roxi gives a smirk on this as she says

Roxi: I can tell. Kat will be your toughest challenge yet in my opinion.

Keira: I know. She just got back and all too. I remember last year when she became our enemy. But time heals all wounds. I’m just glad she’s back in the ring. She’s been on my dream list of opponents I wanted to fight for so long. I know after High Stakes, I’m going back into my retirement. But now knowing beforehand, I’m facing Kat. Win or lose, I’m going to give Kat the fight of her life!

Roxi would begin to smile on this. She could see Keira meant it, more focused than ever before. She then goes over, kissing Keira on the lips as she says

Roxi: Good, I want you to be ready for this.

Keira: I am.

Roxi gives a smile, but she then tilts her head a bit, remembering something Keira had tweeted out a few days ago. She goes and asks Keira

Roxi: That reminds me. What was up with your tweet the other day?

Keira looked confused, asking Roxi

Keira: What tweet?

Roxi: The one where you had an idea about wanting to make your own drive-in theater?

Keira: Oh…

Keira thinks about it for a moment and tells Roxi

Keira: It was somewhat of an idea I had floating around for a month and a half. I don’t know why I decided to post it on Twitter.

Keira sighs a little bit as she resumes

Keira: I think with everything that has happened in the last few months. I’ve been thinking more and more about the future. What happens after this run ends for me? Do I want to open up another business? Do I want to try somewhere else? Do I…

Keira stops right there as she looks down at her stomach. She rubs it a bit as Roxi begins to put two and two together on this. She then asks Keira

Roxi: How long?

Keira: How long what?

Roxi: How long have you been thinking about it again?

Keira sighs, knowing she got caught. She then says

Keira: Months now. Even after I came back to SCW. It elevated more when I saw Sin return. Plus, I’m 36, Roxi. I’m not getting any younger. Maybe this is why I’m glad you came out when you did and did an open challenge for Team Hero. It got me excited once again.

Roxi: Again, to the point where you threw out an open challenge yourself? But like I said. Kat will be your toughest opponent yet.

Keira: I know she will be. I can’t wait.

Keira's smile turns into that frown once again as Roxi hugs her. She then says to Keira

Roxi: Don’t worry. Like I said before and I’ll keep telling you every day. Whatever decision you decide to make. I’ll be right here with you.

Keira gives another smile on this. She looks into Roxi’s eyes and says to her

Keira: I think I know what decision I’m going to make.

Roxi looks back into her eyes, like she was reading Keira’s mind. She then says to her.

Roxi: I think I know what it is, then.

Keira gives a smile as she then says

Keira: Yea. But for now. We got to prepare for High Stakes. I got to prepare for Kat this Sunday. Let’s lock up and get home to train.

Roxi nods as the two begin to get the last of the stuff ready. They set the alarm and lock the doors. They go to the middle of the building as Keira places two fingers on her head, holding Roxi close. The two transmit home as the scene fades.

===========================
Well, time’s almost up, isn’t it?

Heh, only a few months ago. I came back to the ring just to take care of Krystal Wolfe. I wanted to do other things too, but with the reemergence of Sin and all that has happened. It reminded me of why I stepped away after my bucket list was finished. But I got to thank someone who talked me into staying. She talked me into staying for at least a little while longer.

The love of my life, my wife, Roxi.

Which was a very good thing at this point. Cause after doing the challenge for Team Hero and hopefully, someone will accept. Especially after I get done with one of my dream matches. This is the one time I’m looking forward to a match like this. Me and her come from the same training, despite years apart. She has been a friend, an enemy and a rival. But I’ve wanted this match for years with her. Now I finally get to have it and I know me and her are going to tear the roof down!

But at the same time. I don’t know what to expect from this. So if you don’t mind, I’m going to talk to you directly. Just you and me.

Hello, Kat.

We had a chance in the past to settle things, but fate decided otherwise. But now we have a chance to do this properly. I’ve wanted to face you for so long. But I know of my past and yours as well. I won’t dwell in on it. Cause this is here and now. I don’t want this to be a match, Kat. I want this to be a fight. I wanted it to be a drag out, no holds barred fight!

I know the history of Hells Gate. I trained at Hells Gate, like you did. But like I said. I know of my past, especially with us. From the fight last year. I hate myself for not doing more. But what was I supposed to do? I’m not perfect. I was never perfect. I made flaws in life. I still do to a degree. So in a way. In my heart, you still hold a grudge against me. Which is fine. This is our one and only change to take out any kind of grudge in that ring at Climax Control.

Especially from last year when you went after me and my wife. For all that has happened. I know you wanted me in that ring so bad. In a way, I wanted it too. But your injury put a stop to all that. I wanted to visit, but with all that happened as well with the Bombshell Internet Championship, my retirement and in between. I was just content to just ride off into that sunset. Hell, I didn’t think you would be coming back to the ring. But when you did, believe it or not Kat. I was proud of you. No matter what we thought about each other up to any point. I was happy you were back. You are a lot stronger than I am and I can admit that. This is why I’m glad you accepted my open challenge last week. We can now finally settle this once and for all.

No more hatred between us. No more anchors tying to our past. Once the blood has been shed in that ring and yes, I know blood will be shed and I don’t care. When it’s near the end and our bodies are nearly drained of energy. I don’t care who wins or loses this, Kat. I want this to be settled once and for all!

In all honesty? I don’t really care if I win or lose this one. I think in a way, you know it too. I think in a way, I made that open challenge to see if anyone would even match me to what I truly wanted. You’ve known me too well, Kat. Despite my flaws. So I know each punch that comes from you tonight will be one I earned. Don’t expect me to hold back either. There have been plenty I need to return tenfold for what happened in the past.

If I’m wondering if this will be a Saviours thing? I know it won’t be. If you’re wondering if Roxi will interfere in this? No, she won’t. This is just you and me. No Roxi/Team Hero to get in the way. No Saviours to interrupt our fight. Just you and me and our chance to settle things once and for all. If anyone does try to interfere. They will pay the price for it. I know I’ll pay for it later with whoever it is. But this is how serious I’m taking this fight, Kat. Despite how we feel about each other. We want to settle this once and for all. No interference. No bull!

Kat, this may be our only match together. I know you and I will make the most out of it. But remember this and remember it well. Win or lose. This ends between us. Any hatred, grudge, whatever it is. It will end once that bell rings at the end. No more anchors of the past. Just a fresh new beginning between us. So you better get it all out of your system on Sunday, just like I will. Cause I don’t want anymore regrets or what ifs. I want it to end. Even if you’re standing over me the victor on this night or I am. I want us to finally end it all!

I guess there are no more words to say, Kat. The only thing that’s left to do is throw our fists at each other and see what happens. Once the bell rings, our friendship is laid to the side and we finally settle our differences once and for all. But I know you’re either asking yourself this or you’re thinking this. Do I regret making this open challenge?

Not one damn bit! Cause I don’t know if or when I’ll ever get this chance again. So Kat, you better bring it. Cause if you don’t. One slip up and I’ll end your SCW comeback before it begins!

See you then.

4
“This must end….”

The scene opens back up in the endless void. Keira’s spirit was seen, but beside her was Roxi’s spirit. In the real world, both were meditating, focusing their minds for the tasks ahead. Back in the void, Keira looks at Roxi and says

Keira: Well, ready to do this?

Roxi: Yes. But it feels weird to do it in this kind of setting.

Keira: I know. But this is something I wanted to do for a long time. If you’re worried about us getting hurt in our own minds. Don’t, I’ve been doing this for a few months now.

Roxi raises an eyebrow on this, smirking.

Roxi: Ok, then, I trust you.

Keira smiles a bit as she gets ready. Roxi does the same, but they don’t waste any time as they rush, throwing punches and kicks to each other. The void provided free space as the two were throwing more moves to each other. As the two continue, visions are seen from the last few weeks as one of them is shown. Keira and Roxi weeks ago inside GUILD HQ as they stand across the desk from Commander Lyon. He then says to them.

Commander Lyon: Lady Kat, are you sure about this?

Keira: Yes. Sin is going beyond what she tried to do almost three years ago. To the point where I now have to fight her in her world. Problem is, it will be televised. I know the rules about being compromised far too well.

Commander Lyon: Yes and that you know we can’t do a second mind wipe. I mean, we can since you earned it three years ago. But like you said. It’ll be televised.

Keira: This is what Sin wants, she wants to make sure she gets her revenge in any way she can. But considering there has been two matches that has been beyond the ring.

Commander Lyon: Yes, the one with Sin and Candy and the one with you and Lady Bedlam. I do watch wrestling, you know. But I think I know what you’re about to say.

Keira raises an eyebrow as Commander Lyon says

Commander Lyon: Sin will plunge this world into hers. Meaning anyone that has been infected by her, will get powers for a short period of time. With your history, it can work to your advantage AND like you two did before. You can spin it to make sure you two aren’t compromised.

Keira: Yes. Sadly as you know, it’s unavoidable now.

Roxi: I’m afraid so. I’m facing Sin later in the week. To show her we’re not afraid and to assess how desperate she’ll become.

Commander Lyon sighs a bit. But he quickly says

Commander Lyon: As you know, GUILD Rules prohibits you two facing this demon in a position that might compromise you. But considering the evidence not only from Sin but the two matches I’ve seen. I trust you both to know what to do. You have the support from GUILD.

Keira: Thank you sir.

Commander Lyon: Lady Kat, since we first met you. We saw you as a threat at first, due to Sin in you. But in almost a decade, you have proven to not only us, but the world that you AND Lady Bedlam are the best we have to offer. You two have saved the world so many times, I did lose count. So like I said, I trust you two to get the job done.

Keira: Again, thank you sir. We won’t let you down.

The vision vanishes as Keira and Roxi continue to train, going more intense than before. Another vision is seen in Hero Academy. Jenny Tuck is seen holding something as Keira is sitting on her chair as she says


Keira: Is that the book?

Jenny: It is. Kedron made good on his word. Arrogant, I will admit. But he does make good on his promises.

Keira sighs as she says

Keira: Jenny, I don’t think you need to be in this figh–

All of a sudden, Jenny slams the book onto the table and shouts to Keira

Jenny: I NEED TO! This is not up for negotiation, Fisher! I lost almost everything to Sin before that last battle. I LOST A DAMN EYE TO HER! Despite the GUILD giving me the synthetic eye that I can see out of. It’s NOT THE SAME! I can only cry from one good eye. I can only see from one good eye when I look at my family. The eye I lost? The eye I can see out of, only shows a visual. Just like my old eye, but it’s not the same.

Jenny tries to not cry from this. Keira quickly stands and goes to Jenny, hugging her. Jenny returns the hug as the two embrace for the moment. Keira then says

Keira: Fine. You can join the fight. I won’t argue with you. But you better learn that book from front to back. Understand?

Jenny breaks the hug and nods, understanding what Keira was asking. The vision finally fades as Keira and Roxi continues to fight. As Keira backs away, panting. She says to Roxi.

Keira: I…I thought about this.

Roxi: Huh?

Keira: I keep saying…t-that I want to face Sin myself. It’s still true. But…I…I need….

Roxi gives a smile as she says

Roxi: I see. That’s why we’re in this void of our minds. The one place Sin can’t come near.

Keira: Yes. Roxi, you are right. I do need help. I still want Sin. But in order to beat her this time. I need help.

Keira slowly lowers her guard, saying

Keira: Kedron, Jenny, Courtney, Kat, Kim, Whisper. They’ve agreed to help me. I just need one more….

Keira gets closer. She says

Keira: Roxi, I do need your help. Will you–

Roxi: Yes. I want Sin gone as much as you do. If you got an idea, I’m all ears.

Keira gives a smile as she begins to explain it. An hour later, in the real world. Keira and Roxi open their eyes, fully relaxed and smiling. The two stand up and hug each other for a moment. Keira then says

Keira: Thank you, Roxi. I mean it.

Roxi: Anytime, my love. You’ve changed so much since I first met you.

Keira breaks the hug and gets confused. Roxi then explains.

Roxi: Since I first met you at the bridge. You have went from a woman who was a no nonsense type to a woman who grew in front of my eyes. You have not only proved to me, but to the world that you are the best. A great mom, a great wrestler. A perfect wife. I am proud of you and I love you, forever and a day.

Keira: Roxi, you have been my rock for over a decade. If it wasn’t for you. I would be dead. You saved me. I can never, ever repay you for that.

Roxi gives a smile as she hugs Keira. She then says

Roxi: Then it’s time we end this. End Sin once and for all.

Keira: Then we look towards the future….

The two nod as the scene fades.

—--------------------------------------------
The scene opens up hours before Violent Conduct is supposed to be on the air. Keira holds her phone as she contacts Harper and Cassie. She sees them and says

Keira: Hey, how are you two?

Cassie: We’re ok. We made it.

Harper: Yea. Look, Keira. We’re sorry for everything. If we had known about what Sin truly was–

Keira: it’s ok. I’m not mad. If anything, I want to apologize to you, Harper. I’m sorry for–

Harper: You’re good. I’m not mad. I understand. Just…please be careful.

Keira: You too, both of you.

As Keira hangs up, she sees the skies get darker and sighs. She goes and calls up Roxi, saying.

Keira: In position?

Roxi: Yea, all of us are.

Keira: Good, you know the signal. Once I get the proper position. Launch it.

Roxi: Got it, see you soon.

Keira hangs up and turns. She already sees Sin there as she says

Keira: Time to finally end this.

Keira rushes towards Sin as the scene fades

=========================================
This is the end.

Sin…your game ends tonight!

5
“How long have I been doing this?”

The scene opens in an endless void, stars are seen all around as a body is seen floating, almost falling in this void. The figure is finally shown as being Keira, her eyes open as she looks into the endless void. It changes color every minute as she looks around the void. Visions are seen going around her as she looks at them.

In the real world, Keira is seen in the gym, sitting in a meditating state. Her body drenched with sweat from the training she was doing for her match against Sin, who is still possessing Krystal's body. She had decided to do some meditation to clear her head. Back in the void, Keira's spirit is seen going to one of the visions she had already lived and touches it. It shows herself in a church nearly twenty years ago as she sees the priest. He says to her.

Priest: My child, you must pray. Praying will help–

Keira in her anger, would shout out.

Keira: IT WON'T BRING THEM BACK! My parents are gone. The police won't help me. No one can. I'm all alone!

The priest secretly and slowly pulls out a knife as he says.

Priest: No, no you're not. Let me help you.

He turns with the knife and stabs Keira in the side of her stomach. Keira pulls away, holding her stomach as she falls to the floor. Hours later, Keira slowly wakes up and sees herself in a room of the church. She looks at the mirror, seeing her hair more jet black. She says in anger.

Keira: Great, this keeps getting better. My parents are gone, the police won't help me and I get stabbed by a priest. Now my hair is dyed. What's next?

?: You tell me.

Keira backs away in shock. She sees herself in a different position as Keira asks

Keira: What the? Is this a dream?

?: Not a dream. It's as real as it can be. I'm here to help you.

Keira: How? Nothing can bring my parents back.

?: No, but I can help you get revenge. What is your name?

Keira was hesitant at first, but says her name

Keira: My name is Keira. Keira Fisher.

?: Nice to meet you, Dear Keira. You can call me…Sin.

Keira: Sin? Ok. How can you help me?

Sin: Trust me. All you got to do is let me take over for a bit. After you get revenge….

Sin's eyes turn into red dots as she says

Sin: We're going to change the world.

The vision ends as Keira's spirit is back in the void, floating as more visions are seen. It briefly shows Sin getting revenge on the robbers. Her training with Whisper at Hells Gate and then her fateful encounter with Roxi as Lady Bedlam. Keira goes to a more recent vision as she touches upon it. It shows her inside Hero Academy, sitting at her desk as on the other side, it shows Kim Pain, weeks before her title match. Keira then talks

Keira: I think you know why I called you here.

Kim: I do, Keira. Honestly, you don’t need my help on this. I mean, unless you fail.

Keira sighs, knowing Kim was right, but she has a serious look on her face as she says.

Keira: I promise you, that I won’t fail. But I know the lore of Sin, sadly. Thanks to Kedron finding the book. I don’t know how, but I am impressed.

Keira clears her throat and explains.

Keira: From what I could translate from it. Sin reappears every 100 years. From what I gathered, we were half right. We would never see Sin again, but we’ll be dead by then anyway. Nature of life. But our descendants….

Kim: Oh…I see.

As the two were talking, Kat and Whisper arrive and talk. After explaining this to them, Keira gets to the point.

Keira: Kim, Kat, Whisper. This isn’t easy to ask. But I will need your help against Sin. I can take care of most of it. But Kim, you have something you told me a long time ago. Something that will erase Sin for good. If you can use that power–

Kim gives a smirk as she says

Kim: Say no more. You got it. Whatever it takes to finally rid the word of Sin. At the end of the day, Sin is just pure Chaos.

Whisper: While you are not. Keira, you got a heart that sees through the evil of this world. You know what to do and how to solve it. I trusted you in the past. We will always trust you even in the future….

Whisper and the others give a smirk as Whisper says

Whisper: …Lady Kat.

Keira’s eyes widen as she says

Keira: I don’t know what you’re talk–

Kim: Save it. Your secret is safe with us. Honestly, a woman who hosted Sin, not using her powers for good, especially what we see on TV? Wasn’t that hard.

Kat: That and we share a connection with Whisper.

Whisper gives a smirk, saying

Whisper: Besides Roxi, no one knows you better than I do. Especially when it comes to taking Sin down for good.

Keira: Wait, so does that mean–

Whisper: That we know that Roxi is Lady Bedlam? Yea. Again, your secret is safe with us. Keira, you and her are legendary, like us. Our history shows that. But you, Keira? You could almost turn the worst of your enemies into incredible allies. Despite how we feel about them.

Keira almost gives a smile, but she then says

Keira: Even if it takes me a while?

Kat: Jessie Salso, Courtney Pierce for an example.

Kim: Don’t forget, even in secret. You do have the Saviors on your side.

Keira: Despite how I feel about your antics?

Kim: Of course. That’s how much respect you have earned, Keira. But if you ever think about attacking us–

Keira raises her hands up, quickly saying.

Keira: If you know me too well. I don’t attack unless I got a good reason or I’m asking to fight. Despite you and Kat being strong, I won’t ask for that fight unless you want to.

Kim and Kat give a smirk as Whisper shakes her head, saying

Whisper: Typical Keira. But yea. We’ll be ready.

Keira: Good, hopefully, we can change the world….

The vision ends as Keira continues to float around. All of a sudden, all of the visions are seen vanishing as a book was seen in front of her, bigger than Keira herself. Keira reaches out, but it slowly transforms into Sin, taking the form of a hedgehold/wolf hybrid. Just like the book, Sin is bigger than Keira herself. She demonically laughs at Keira, saying.

Sin: You will pay for everything you did to me, Keira. When you lose. I will show the world that I…Am..Go–

Roxi: KEIRA! KEIRA!!!!

Keira turns around, seeing a white light coming towards her, she shields herself as the white light engulfs her. Back in the real world, Keira finally opens her eyes as she looks up. She sees a worried Roxi as Roxi says

Roxi: Are you ok?

Keira: Yea. I was just meditating.

Roxi: Looking like you were having a nightmare.

Keira: I wasn’t. I think I got into heavy meditating. With everything going on. I need a calm mind for this besides power.

Roxi: Ohhh. Guessing what Sin said to you three years ago.

Keira: In a way. Actually, would you like to join me in meditation training?

Roxi raises an eyebrow as she asks

Roxi: Oh? What do you mean?

Keira: Basically, we train in our minds. I know we’re so in sync, we can try it. We need to make damn sure that Sin must fall, for good!

Roxi: With all bases covered. Do you really need me?

Keira: More than you ever knew. Do you trust me?

Roxi sighs, but nods as she sits across from Keira. She gets in position as Keira asks

Keira: Ready?

Roxi: Ready. Let’s do it.

Both women begin to close their eyes as the scene fades.

6
Climax Control Archives / World Warrior Keira Issue #4: A Warrior's Soul
« on: August 04, 2023, 09:59:08 PM »
You know? It’s starting to get a bit weird. It’s starting to feel like it was three years ago, considering the fact I’m having a huge sense of Deja Vu. Like some of the things that happened before, I’m now fully repeating it almost three years later.

What are they you’re asking yourself? I can tell you.

A World Bombshell Championship and a demon.

Let me go to the second before I talk about the first, shall we? I mentioned almost three years ago about how Sin was my personal demon. How I thought I needed her when I lost my parents to the robbers. But as I grew, she grew and I found a way to be rid of her. That same year, almost three years ago. Sin went after almost everyone in SCW and went after my own family. I vowed to be rid of Sin and I made good on my promise!

I destroyed Sin.

For almost three years, that demon had been in a damn grave, rotting and was out of my hair forever! Well, until now. Like I said before, deja vu. As I’m going after a title I said I wasn’t going to, here comes Sin. She once again rears her ugly ass head to cause not only misery to me, but to everyone in SCW and outside of it as well. For what? Revenge. Revenge over a fight she lost. She tried everything to take over and she failed. Now as I go for what she calls “glory”, she wants revenge over me and everything I stood for.

Just like I said three years ago, I will say it again. I will make sure Sin is gone for good. Not just for three or more years. I mean FOR GOOD! Once she is gone, the world will finally be at peace, rid of the stink that Sin has caused since I first found her almost twenty years ago.

But until then, I have one other thing to get to. Something I wanted to do, but part of it I didn’t want to do.

When I had returned to SCW, I wanted to just go after Krystal and maybe do other things. It took my wife and a good friend to reel me back in and remind me that the World Bombshell Championship and many others should go to the ones that deserve it more. It should go to the young blood of this business. Let them make history like me, Roxi, Mikah, Crystal and so many others did. Sure, some of those names could come back and capture that glory. But like Roxi is now.

I was content.

Before I left, I didn’t want to go after anymore titles. I got my happy ending. I was content. Sure, things happened that forced me to come back and to recapture the thrill of the fight. But in terms of titles, title matches and the like. I was content. But I guess fate had other plans for me, didn’t they? Just like fate always has a plan for me.

Enter Courtney Pierce. I will be honest, I didn’t know much about her at first and I do apologize to her for that. But I studied real quick and real fast. I learned so much from her and I will admit. I was impressed. I mean super impressed. Not because you took Roxi to her limits and beat her for the World Bombshell Championship, no. It’s because when I look into your eyes, Court. I look into those eyes and see…me.

So you know, this is not an ego thing. Not at all. I meant what I said when I say I see myself in you. I see a fighter, a warrior. A woman who is ready to fight. Sure, you do things your way. You do you, of course. But in that ring, when that bell rings. You fight! Each time I saw you in that ring, it felt like those times I was in there. Your match with Devona was spectacular, I won’t lie. You handled your first defense well. But in that same breath, you may have made the biggest mistake of your life.

I just have to wonder if you think that I am fighting for Roxi as some kind of revenge thing. I am not. Roxi could have taken her rematch, but she made it clear, she doesn’t want to do that. Although, I think it’s kind of funny that you seem to think that Roxi believes she can’t beat you. The goal of Team Hero was to ensure the division was in good hands, led by people who can lead. Roxi believes that now, that’s you. But me? I’m not so sure.

It’s true. I wanted a match with you. I was hoping to have that after I settled things with Krystal before Sin popped up again. But here we are. Fate brought us together in this ring sooner than expected. All because I made a promise to you that I would keep your wife, Prudence safe in the tag match. What did you reward me with besides the match I wanted?

A shot…at the World Bombshell Championship. Because you said you wanted to be a fighting champion.

I didn’t want you to do that, but like I said before. You’re just like me, you wouldn’t take no for an answer, especially for the biggest fight SCW will ever see. So I accepted. I accepted as your second challenger for your World Bombshell Championship. But as I said before, Deja Vu. History is basically repeating itself right now. How you may ask?

You took five years to win that World Bombshell Championship. It took me that same amount of time to win that title. We both had to claw our way out of the dirt to get to where we are now! We had to beat a huge obstacle to become champion and had to prove that we weren’t just a one hit wonder! But now here you are, in your second defense. You want to know what happened to me in MY second defense for that title?

I lost.

Yea, I lost. But I didn’t go down without a fight! I made damn sure I gave my challenger the fight they would never, EVER forget! When you decided to give ME a title shot, I made a promise to give you the fight that you will NEVER, EVER FORGET! I know you’ll do the same. Cause we’re cut from the same cloth! We’re fighters, warriors. But just like how I lost in my second defense, so will you!!!!

I fight with a warrior’s soul, Courtney. It’s what fuels me each time I step into that ring. When I was hungry for gold, that warrior’s soul was fueled by TENFOLD! But everyone always said I wouldn’t be able to be champion. I was not good enough, I was Roxi’s shadow…

Yet I kept proving them wrong, time after time. Just like you had to do, time after time. But now the roles are truly reversed. To you, I’m seen as the last obstacle to overcome in order for you to become the greatest of all time. You have to beat me in order to show that you beat Roxi AND Keira as champion, that you beat Team Hero. You have to beat me…to step out of MY shadow!

Come Sunday, bring your warrior’s soul and face me. Take me to the limits I never thought I would reach. SHOW ME HOW HUNGRY YOU ARE, COURTNEY! Forget about Sin for a little bit. Once that bell rings, it’s you and me and when it’s over. We’ll see who’s better. But I hate to be the bearer of bad news, Courtney. By the time it’s over. It’s going to be me.

Yes, I give you props for standing toe to toe with Roxi. I give you all the praise in the world. But you and I know this far too well. The praise, props, all of that goes away when that bell rings.

You wanted to put your World Bombshell Championship on the line? Fine. I’ll show you what happens after five years of chasing for the one thing you wanted and then when you finally get it, you think you’re on top of the world. I’ll show what happens when a dream ends in just one little moment. In just three seconds. You’re good, Court. But remember this, there is always someone BETTER waiting in the wings. That someone…is me. Especially when something is on the line. Especially when it is someone who can give me the best fight of my life. When that happens, Oh Courtney.

I give it back tenfold. Just look at my history with title wins. Especially with women who are supposed to be better than me.

Enjoy this final week as World Bombshell Champion, bring me all that you can bring me. Give me your warrior’s soul. Because once it’s over, history will repeat itself. You’ll still be in my shadow and I will be standing over you as you hear for the first time in nearly three years.

“And NEW…World Bombshell Champion…Keira Fisher-Johnson”

Good luck…Champ. I can’t wait to see you in the ring. See you soon.

===================================
The scene opened up three weeks ago. It was after Climax Control and the revelation of the return of Sin. Keira was seen transmitting into the bedroom of her and Roxi’s home. She sits her bag down as she just slowly sits on the bed. Her face looked almost defeated after she saw what was essentially a ghost, returning to life after almost three years. As she continues to sit on the bed, Roxi is seen appearing at the door. She looks at Keira, knowing the look she had on her face as she asks the question.

Roxi: How?

Keira hears Roxi’s voice and slowly lifts her head. She looks at Roxi and responds

Keira: How what?

Roxi: How is Sin still alive, Keira? We killed her. We saw her die in her world! You delivered that final blow to her!

Keira quickly stands up, shouting at Roxi

Keira: I DON’T KNOW! I DON’T KNOW, OK!?

Keira backs away, angry but wanting to cry. Roxi keeps looking at Keira, she wanted to be mad at Keira for Keira shouting at Roxi, but she knew that Keira was just upset at what went down. Keira slowly takes a deep breath and then says

Keira: I don’t know how she came back, Roxi. Honestly? I should have felt her returning if that was the case. You know I could feel Sin’s dark aura when she was still in the land of the living. I want to know how I couldn’t this time and how she was able to possess Krystal?

Roxi: I…

Roxi gets closer to Keira, saying as she puts her hands on Keira’s shoulders

Roxi: I don’t know. Hell, we don’t know how long Sin’s been in Krystal if that’s the case. We need answers and quickly.

Keira: I know, but those answers won’t come quickly and you know it. Right now, I'm more worried about Jenny than anything.

Roxi: Yea, I heard.

Keira: They transported her to the hospital. She's getting treatment now. Hopefully they'll let her go home soon.

Keira sighs once more as she goes over and looks out the window. She speaks, not taking her eyes off of the near fading sun.

Keira: I feel like no matter what I do. Something always goes wrong. Funny enough, it’s the same situation too. A demon and a title.

Roxi: Maybe it’s the best time to change the subject on this, Keira. You did remind me and all.

Keira turns her body back to Roxi, letting her speak.

Roxi: I thought you said you weren’t going after titles?

Keira: Wait, you mean…

Keira stops for a second and sighs again. She then says

Keira: I wasn’t. It was just thrown upon me.

Roxi: You know you could have said no. Courtney would have understood.

Keira: I know, but you didn’t see her Warrior’s soul in those eyes. She wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

Keira goes over to the bed and sits on it. She then says to Roxi.

Keira: She’s got that same fire I do. Especially when I was going after the World Bombshell Title. Me and her are basically cut from the same cloth.

Roxi raises an eyebrow as Keira quickly says

Keira: In terms of the ring, wrestling, clawing your way to get to the top. When I saw yours and Courtney’s match. I could tell. I could see the fight I always wanted.

Roxi: Oh, really now?

Roxi crosses her arms a bit as Keira says

Keira: Baby, you did great. I told you the night you lost that I was proud of you and I meant it. But you know my fighting spirit. I have to seek out the best of the best out there. Right now, Courtney Pierce is that person.

Roxi could see Keira lighting up over this and smiles on it. Keira continues to speak

Keira: I wish she didn’t put her World Bombshell Championship on the line. I won’t lie. But if she wants to go all out and she wants to prove she’s a fighting champion, then fine. I won’t deny her challenge. She wants me full force? She’ll get it!

Keira smirks once again on this. She now sees Roxi’s smile and asks

Keira: Why are you smiling?

Roxi continues to smile as she goes and sits down on the bed beside Keira. She places her arm around Keira and says

Roxi: Cause I’m proud of you. Believe it or not, I’m proud of you right now. I can tell in your eyes that this match is exciting you. Ever since you came to SCW, I was always worried about you. But you proved me wrong. You took a long time, but you proved everyone wrong. I do wish you didn’t have to go after Courtney’s World Bombshell Championship. But I understand why, you’re a woman of honor. A fiery woman who wants to have the next great challenge.

Roxi leans in and gives Keira a kiss on the lips. She then says

Roxi: I won’t stop you from doing the right thing. If you want to go after the World Bombshell Championship, then you better make it count.

Keira: I am. That’s why I said to Courtney that it will be my only shot. All I care about is this fight. All I care about is getting the best out of Courtney Pierce, win or lose. But if she wants to really prove she’s a fighting champion, then I’ll show her what happens when it’ll take one mistake to end all you have fought for!

Roxi smirks as she says

Roxi: Looks like we got some training to do.

Keira nods on this as the scene fades

—------------------------
The scene opens a few days later, Keira is seen in the basement gym, training and getting ready for her title match against Courtney. As she throws a backhand to the punching bag, a throat is heard being cleared. Keira stops for the moment, breathing heavily over it as she slowly turns around. She sees Jenny Tuck, a bandage on her left cheek as Keira says

Keira: Deja Vu.

Jenny sighs at this, saying

Jenny: Yea, at least this time it was just a second degree burn. I’ll live, few surgeries will fix me up. Surprised my synthetic eye is still intact over what Krystal did–

Jenny clears her throat again, correcting herself

Jenny: I’m sorry, I meant what SIN did.

Keira gives a sigh on this as she says

Keira: Jenny…

Jenny: No. I’m not mad at you. I know you finished Sin. Someone brought her back to life. I’m going to find out sooner or later. Once I do, I’ll make sure they pay.

Keira: Jenny, I don’t want you involved in this. The last time you did, you lost your damn eye. I refuse to lose my friend to Sin. We don’t even know how strong she is this time!

Jenny sighs as she takes her hand and slowly takes off her bandage. She shows off the small scar on her cheek as she says

Jenny: I can tell. Like I said, second degree burn. She’s not as strong as she once was when she had her original body. If she had been, I would be dead by now.

Keira: Yea, there would be investigations like mad if that was the case.

Jenny: Like I said, Keira. I’m going to find out who did this. Whoever brought Sin back to life must pay for those crimes.

Keira shakes her head at this, saying

Keira: Jenny, please don–

Jenny: No! You need to focus on your World Title match against Courtney in over a week’s time. Let me handle this one.  We need to know, Keira! Otherwise, once we find a way to take Sin down, whoever did this may either try again or unleash something even more horrible upon this world!

Keira: …Fine. But at least do me one little favor if you’re going to do all of this.

Jenny quickly says

Jenny: If it’s not to engage Sin, you got my word on that one.

Keira: No, not just that.

Keira goes over and gets closer to Jenny. She then says with a serious tone.

Keira: I want you to work with the GUILD and see if they can find out anything in their databanks. I can ask Roxi to give you permission to do so. I think they can anyway due to you financing them for almost a decade now.

Roxi: I doubt they’ll have a problem with that, Keira.

Keira and Jenny turn to see Roxi at the doorway, dressed up in her training gear as she looks at Jenny, saying

Roxi: Before you ask, I’ll call Vision later and ask them to give you permission to look through the databanks. But only the databanks that can be tied to Sin. Nothing more, nothing less.

Jenny gives a nod, saying

Jenny: Got it. Once I get as much information as I can muster from it. I’ll start getting my own team to investigate. Once I figure out who’s behind this or at least, how Sin came back to life. I’ll give you my findings.

Keira and Roxi nod over this as Jenny turns and leaves. Keira looks over at Roxi as she says

Keira: Came here to train?

Roxi: More like get you ready to go. We still have over a week to go, of course. You need to be focused on Courtney. If you take your eye off the ball even once–

Keira: I know, I know. You’re right. I’ll deal with Sin later and figuring out a way to get Krystal back. I need to be ready for Courtney. I’m going to show her why I earned my status as an Hall of Famer!

Roxi: Good, let’s go!

Both Keira and Roxi begin to go into a stance, ready to train as the scene fades

—------------------
The scene opens up two weeks ago, days after the last Climax Control. Keira was seen in the hospital, hoping to see if she could see her other sister, Maria Fisher. She had not seen or heard from Maria in years, last hearing that she wanted to travel the world. Maria was used as a pawn by Sin to attack Keira. Keira looks up to see a nurse coming to her as she asks

Keira: Am I good to see my sister?

Nurse: Yes, but please don’t take too long. She needs her rest.

Keira nods as the nurse points to the door a little down the hallway. Keira stands up and walks toward the door and looks through the door window. She sees Maria laying in the bed as Keira sighs a bit. She opens the door as Maria slowly turns to see Keira coming in. Maria smiles a little bit and says softly

Maria: Hey, stranger.

Keira couldn’t help but smile. Despite how she was feeling, she says

Keira: Hey, yourself.

Maria: This is not how I imagined our reunion going to be honest.

Keira shakes her head at this as she grabs a chair and sits down beside Maria’s bed. She then asks.

Keira: Maria, what happened? I haven’t heard from you in years and then all of a sudden, you got captured by Krystal!

Maria looks at Keira with a stern look as she says

Maria: Keira, don’t beat around the bush with me. Keri told me everything from three years ago. I know who bloody Sin is and I know who you are outside of being my sister…

Maria turns over a bit and leans in, whispering in Keira’s ear

Maria: …Lady Kat.

Maria backs away from Keira’s ear as she lays back into the position she was in. Keira sighs a bit as she says in a low voice.

Keira: Maria, I’m sorry. You got to understand, I didn’t mean to keep it a se–

Maria gives a stop signature with her hand as she says

Maria: It’s ok. Your secret is safe with me. Besides, from what I told you anyway. I think you got a lot of questions to ask me.

Keira does nod at this and asks

Keira: I do, where have you been all these years? Where’s your wife at? How did you get in contact with Keri and not me?

Maria: The Keri one? I gave her a phone number and told her to not give it to you. I wasn’t mad at you one bit, Keira. I just know how you are when it comes to your big sister. You worry, especially now since I know your secret. As for where I’ve been. I told you, I was traveling the world. I decided to take it slow, honestly. Me and JB, we were enjoying it. Well, we were until…

Maria gives a sigh as she continues to explain

Maria: JB, I caught her with someone else. So we decided to just get a divorce. In all honesty, haven’t bloody heard from her since. So then I continued to travel the world alone. I was actually in Hawaii for about…two years.

Keira: Wait, why were you in Hawaii for two ye–

It would then dawn on Keira as to why as she asks Maria.

Keira: 2020?

Maria: Yep. The whole virus thing happened. I heard Keri caught it not long after. Thank Goodness she survived. I wanted to contact you, but I knew with you there. I didn’t have to worry. If something had happened, Angelica would have told me and I would have contacted you sooner. But then I heard about the Sin Incident not long after. Keri told me about Sin, the Deadly Sins and you becoming World Bombshell Champion. Congrats on that, by the way.

Keira: You’re almost three years late on that, but thank you, Maria.

Maria chuckles on this as she continues.

Maria: Anytime. Also congrats on the Hall of Fame too and your return to the ring. Basically, congrats on all the bloody stuff you got to do lately, little sis. Anyway…

Maria takes a deep breath as she continues

Maria: I was in Jordan, after being in Japan for a bit. That was going to be the last stop before I flew back to Florida. All of a sudden, this chick came up and sucker punches me. She said that she wanted revenge on you for killing her. At first, I thought she was talking all crazy like. But then I remembered what Keri told me. About Sin and all. Once I figured it out, she teleported me to where SCW was located to spring the trap on you.

Maria sighs as she says

Maria: That’s what has happened with my life until now. Besides being transported back to Florida by plane via a transport bed for my safety.

Keira sighs as she continues to look at Maria. She then finally says

Keira: Maria, I am so sorry all this happened. I promise, I’ll make Sin pay for this. I’ll find a way to get Krystal back.

Maria: Keira?

Keira: Yea?

Maria gives a smile as she says

Maria: I know you will. But for right now, focus on your World Bombshell Championship match with Courtney. She looks really tough.

Keira gives a smirk on this as she says

Keira: She is. She could be one of the toughest opponents I have ever faced. I’m getting excited by just speaking about it!

Maria gives a small laugh on this as she says

Maria: Heh, that’s my little sister. Look, just make sure you give Courtney the fight of your life. Don’t let Sin be in your head at all. You want to show Courtney what a World Champion looks like? Prove it! Take her to the limit and take that belt!

Keira: Heh, I will. But for now, get some rest, Maria. I’ll see you later.

Maria nods as Keira finally stands and sits the chair back to where she had got it. She exits the room and says out of earshot.

Keira: Courtney, time to meet your equal.

The scene fades on Keira walking off.

7
Supercard Archives / World Warrior Keira Issue #3: High Tides
« on: June 28, 2023, 09:06:22 PM »
We open the scene up on the beautiful Princess Cruise ship for the site of Summer XXXTreme. From wrestlers, to friends, to family to even fans. Everyone was here. Keira was seen coming out with Roxi and Nate as the three were basically pool ready as they headed to the big pool area on the sun deck. Roxi was seen putting sunblock on Nate so he wouldn’t get sunburned out there as Keira is seen setting up the lounge chair she bought for this trip. She had some training already, but wanted to relax as she began to lay on the chair and relax. Roxi finishes as she says to Nate

Roxi: Ok, stay where I can see you and try not to go too far in the deep end. Me and Mama will be right over there.

Nate: Ok, Mommy!

Nate runs off and begins to play at the pool. Roxi then heads over to Keira as she asks

Roxi: I thought you would go for a swim.

Keira: I will in a bit, thought I’d relax for a bit. I’ve been training for two days since we got here.

Roxi: I know you have. Don’t get me wrong. But all I ask for you to do is have a little fun. You always have fun when you’re on the ship each time we get on.

Keira: Yea, especially the buffet table!

Roxi sighs on this, saying

Roxi: Thank goodness they’re prepared for you this year. At least don’t lay there too long. The last time you did, you fell asleep and dreamed about sharks and tornadoes coming together.

Keira looks at Roxi and sighs. She then says

Keira: Don’t worry, Rox. I got it. I’m prepared this time. Just 20 minutes at least on the chair, then I’ll get up and take a swim. Ok?

Roxi: Ok. Make sure you get up by then, love. That’s all I ask. I’ll check up on you later.

Roxi turns and walks off as Keira begins to get comfortable. As she does, she gets some whistles from a few fans, but waves at them, giving a smile. She goes back and relaxes, everyone talking and people playing in the pool. But the sea air was filling Keira’s nose as she was slowly getting more relaxed by the second. Keira slowly closes her eyes, now fully relaxed as she begins to tan. All of a sudden…

Renegade: AGAIN!

Keira opens her eyes, seeing herself in the ring. It was a flashback to her days at Hells Gate as she was picking up one of her fellow students and giving her a scoop slam. It was sloppy as Renegade, the one running it, screams out.

Renegade: AGAIN, FISHER!

Keira screams out

Keira: I’M TRYING! It’s not like I can get it right on your say so!

Keira looks at Renegade, who was getting a bit annoyed with Keira and her outbursts. Keira sighs as she says

Keira: I’m sorry. I-I didn’t mean to snap like that. I’m trying my best and–

Renegade: Enough! I think I might be seeing the problem.

Keira looks at Renegade with a bit of confusion. He gets in the ring as he looks over Keira. He begins to stroke his chin and gives a smirk.

Renegade: Yes, I see. You need someone who can match up to you. Someone that can get you focused enough to make less mistakes. I know just the woman.

Renegade turns and shouts out.

Renegade: WHISPER! IN HERE NOW!

Keira sees the black haired woman known as Whisper come in. The two had known each other a bit since Keira joined Hells Gate, but they weren’t exactly friends. Just trainees at the time. Whisper sighs as Renegade says

Renegade: Keira, from here on out. Whisper will be your training partner. I want you two to work together like a unit.

Keira: Her!? But she’s too rough!

Whisper: Please. It’s not my fault you can’t get the moves right!

Keira clenches her fists, wanting to strike her, but Renegade shouts out.

Renegade: BOTH OF YOU, QUIET! Either do this or you’re both out. I don’t want anymore complaining, agreed?

The two look at each other for the moment, but sadly nod. Renegade then says.

Renegade: Good, now. Get to work, both of you! I will see you both in two weeks. I want you both to train every day. If you two do not progress after these two weeks. You’re out! Got it?

Keira: Yes, sir.

Whisper: Yes, sir.

The two look at each other as they exit the ring together. As the days went, Keira and Whisper would train together. They would pick up some moves from each other and some new ones they they didn’t know they could learn. They would bond slowly, not becoming friends yet, but slowly begin to respect each other as they would test each others limits. The two weeks would pass as the two met in the ring. Keira looked a little more confident in the ring as she looked at Whisper. Whisper would give a rare smirk, but only to Keira as Renegade would pop up and look at them. He then asks

Renegade: I see you two have been training well?

The two nod as he says

Renegade: Good. Now, show me! Don’t hold back, both of you! Show me the results of your training.

The two nod as they charge for each other, going for a lock up. But as they do, Whisper says

Whisper: Ready for this, Keira?

Keira: I’m ready, Whisper.

Whisper: Then let’s go Keira. Keira? Keira?

Keira looks confused for a second, hearing Whisper repeat her name, but the voice slowly begins to change, sounding like Roxi, saying her name

Roxi: Keira?

All of a sudden, Keira slowly wakes up, hearing Roxi say her name.

Roxi: Keira? Keira, wake up!

Keira shakes her head and looks at Roxi, she then asks

Keira: Ugh, what happened? How long have I been out?

Roxi: About 40 minutes, from the looks of things. You said you would only take 20 minutes.

Keira gives a giggle, saying.

Keira: Sorry, babe. Guess I took a snooze cruise on this cruise.

Roxi smirks, shaking her head. She then says

Roxi: Well, be lucky you didn’t get sunburned.

Nate goes over to them, smiling as he asks

Nate: Mama? You ok? You were out like a light.

Keira gives a smile, saying.

Keira: Yea, Mama’s ok. Guess I got too relaxed. Did you have fun swimming?

Nate: I did! I almost made it to the deep end.

Keira: Good job! You know you’re not suppose to do that yet. But as long as you’re not hurt.

Nate: I wasn’t!

Roxi: Good. Now, I think we need to get something to eat. Agreed?

Keira: Yea! I’M STARVING!

Keira slowly stands as she grabs her chair and the three begin to walk to the buffet. Roxi turns to Keira and asks her

Roxi: Keira, sorry for asking. But what were you dreaming?

Keira: What do you mean?

Roxi: I thought I heard you say Whisper’s name while I was waking you up.

Keira sighs a bit. She then says

Keira: I was dreaming. I think it was more back to the days of training at Hells Gate, way before I met you.

Roxi: Really? I don’t think you ever got into the full detail of it.

Keira: I know I told you that I trained with Whisper. But I can over dinner. I do have stories.

Roxi nods as the three turn the corner to go to the buffet as the scene fades.

—----------------------------------
The scene opens up a couple of days later on the Princess Cruise. Keira, Roxi and Nate were seen coming towards the sun deck once again to relax but this time, hang out with friends. As the three head to poolside to join Kat, Kim and Whisper, Keira sees Mac and smirks. She says to Roxi and Nate.

Keira: You two go on ahead. I got to talk to Mac real quick.

Roxi nods as she leaves with Nate. Keira goes over and smiles, saying.

Keira: Hey, Big Mac.

Mac looks down at Keira, shaking his head, saying.

Mac: Really? That was lame.

Keira: Sorry, look. With Krystal around and I know you're protecting Whisper. I wanted to ask you for a favor.

Mac: Which is? Cause I know you nor Roxi don’t need protection.

Keira: You're right. But it's more Nate. Me and Roxi will always protect him. But just in case during the cruise. Will you make sure Krystal is nowhere near my family? If she tries to traumatize Nate. I'll--

Mac holds his hands up to calm Keira down. He then says

Mac: You have my word, Keira.

Keira gives a smile as she walks away from him. She rejoins Roxi and Nate as Roxi asks her.

Roxi: What was that about?

Keira: To make sure Krystal stays away from us. Just in case.

Roxi: I doubt she’ll try anything right now. But at the same time, even I don’t know anymore. Anyway, let’s keep going.

Keira nods as the three made it to the sun deck. As they walk further, they see Kim Pain, Kat Jones and Whisper on lounge chairs. Nate smiles and rushes to them as Whisper sees them. Nate screams out

Nate: AUNT WHISPER! AUNT KIM! AUNT KAT!

Whisper smiles as she holds out her arms and lifts Nate up for a moment. She says

Whisper: Well! Little Nate! You've grown since I've last seen you! Been giving your mothers trouble?

Nate: No. I've been a good boy. Mommy's been getting me ready to play T-Ball

Kat: Awww. You know? You got the best mothers in the world.

Keira: He's also got three of the best aunts right in front of him.

Kim: Thank you, Keira.

Whisper slowly sits Nate down as he goes back to Roxi and Keira. The three sit with them as Keira begins to say

Keira: I’m guessing we all thought the same thing?

Kat: Yea, we do need to rest.

Kim: Especially me, since I’ve been making someone a laughing stock.

Keira smirks and shakes her head. She looks over at Whisper and says

Keira: Hey, good job last week. You never cease to amaze me.

Whisper gives a smirk, saying

Whisper: Please. Each time I come out of retirement, I show the world why I should STAY in retirement. Krystal had it coming and you know it, Keira.

Keira: Oh yea, one of the reasons I called you. I’m so glad I did.

Whisper: If you haven’t came up with that plan. I would have came anyway to take care of Krystal. If anything, two birds with one stone. The last Climax Control was to show her that I can take care of her anytime I desire. Summer XXXtreme, you and I will finish Krystal.

Keira: Yea…

Keira lowers her head a bit, making Whisper notice a bit on it. Keira then continues.

Keira: Krystal had to go too far. She had to bring out the darkness within me. I hate this so much.

Roxi: Keira…

Before Roxi begins to go to her, Whisper stops Roxi and looks at her. She then says to her.

Whisper: No, let me talk to her. It’s been ages since me and Keira talked.

Roxi tries to answer, but she looks at Keira for the moment. She looks up and nods as Whisper says

Whisper: Stay here and hang out. We’ll be back. Keira, come with me.

Keira looks at Whisper when she tells her to come. Keira stands up and begins to walk with her to a part of the ship where they would have some time to be alone and just talk. As they turn the corner and making sure they were alone. Whisper begins to speak.

Whisper: Keira, I didn’t want to tell you this in front of Roxi. Cause honestly? She might mirror what she may have told you.

Keira: What do you mean?

Whisper: Keira, as your friend. Take this as sound advice. You can’t handle the darkness. For as long as I’ve known you, for as long as Kim, Kat, Roxi and so many others have known you. You really can’t handle the darkness. The only reason you could is because of the demon that was inside of you for so many years. But even then, you were fighting that darkness. Just like you’re doing now.

Keira gives a sigh, saying

Keira: I know, but I had to. Roxi told me the same thing, but she said with it to not go too far into the darkness.

Whisper: Roxi’s right. You can go in, but you can’t stay in long. Keira, despite everything. You’re one of the best. You’re a wife, a mother. You sacrificed everything to get a happy ending. You got rid of the one demon that has plagued you for a long time. If you go back into that darkness, Keira. You will not be able to survive. The darkness will destroy you, twist your mind, make you into someone that you’re not. Once it gets ahold of you, you’re finished. Krystal doesn’t understand that. Ruby is too stupid to understand.

Whisper takes a deep breath, saying

Whisper: Keira, the darkness is something you can’t afford. Because the darkness is what draws demons like Sin to you.

Keira looks at Whisper as soon as she says this. As much as she didn’t want to admit that, Whisper was right on the money for it. She takes a deep breath and says

Keira: Yea, you’re right. All my life, the darkness ate me up inside. It was also what drew me to Sin in the first place. That darkness, that fear. Took me a decade and a half to be rid of that too. I got Roxi, Nate, you and so many others to thank for being there, even when I was at my worst.

Keira places a hand on Whisper’s shoulder, giving a smile. She says

Keira: You were the one that began my road. Roxi helped me continue that road when I was ready to give up.

Whisper: Don’t thank me for that start. Thank Renegade for that. If he had never paired us up. I wouldn’t have found a great friend in you, Keira.

Keira gives another smile on this. She gives Whisper a thumbs up on it as Keira says

Keira: Let’s get back out there. They’re going to get worried.

Whisper nods as the two begin to turn and head back out to the sun deck. Once they do, they see Roxi, Kim, Kat and Nate still sitting there. Keira goes over and smiles, seeing Nate as she says

Keira: Hey, want to go swimming?

Nate: Yes, I do Mama!

Keira: Ok, make sure you stay away from the deep end this time. I’ll be watching!

Nate smiles as he and Keira head to the poolside area. Roxi and Whisper look at the two as Whisper says

Whisper: Roxi?

Roxi: Yea?

Whisper: You don’t have to worry about Keira going into the darkness. Even if she does, you never have to worry about her going in too deep. Especially when me and her face off against Krystal and Ruby.

Roxi: I know. But I’m always going to worry. She’s my wife, Whisper.

Whisper: I know. But she has you to pull her back from the darkness every day. Never forget that.

Roxi: She is my rock. My everything, Whisper. She knows it. But as long as you two take care of Krystal. Then I’ll be satisfied.

Roxi continues to look out, saying to herself

Roxi: I love you, Keira. I believe in you, always.

The scene fades with Keira watching the pool, smiling, knowing she is fully focused and ready for the match ahead.

=======================================
Ahh, Summer XXXtreme.

To be honest, I thought I would never wrestle on this Supercard again. I know I didn’t mention it before, but after all that’s happened. It slipped my mind. With everything going on with Krystal and her dragging Ruby into a fight she can’t win and me calling for the air of Whisper. I slipped into the darkness just a little bit.

I know I shouldn’t have. Cause me and the darkness don’t do well with each other. I won’t go into the history of mine and a certain demon. Everyone and their mothers knows that story too well. Long story short, since I had dealt with the demon. I haven’t stepped back into that darkness. Not even to dip my toes into it. Cause I knew what would happen if I did. Now because of what Krystal Wolfe did, here we are.

Like I told you before, Krystal. I warned you that if I slipped into the darkness, bad things would happen. You know it more now than before. Cause in reality, your desperation. Your desperation has cost you dearly. You had plenty of choices to go after to face me and Whisper. But instead, you chose Ruby, why? Cause once again, it was because of what I had said to her, about seeing her as a better fight than Ruby herself!

Yea, I might as well. Instead of talking about Ruby, I’m going to pull a Roxi. I’m going to talk to her, cause right now. It’ll be better than giving Krystal any attention for maybe five minutes at least!

Hello, Ruby. How are you doing?

I know I have made you upset with my words. But if you know me by now, especially with the few times we fought and you came out the better. I don’t mince my words. I don’t hold back. Sure, I don’t win all my battles, but if you know me. I don’t give up one damn bit. But here’s why I said I would rather fight Courtney than fight you again. Sure, I would finally get the better of you sooner or later. But in all honesty? You are basically your own worst enemy.

The last few times I fought you, you got the better of me. Why do you ask? It was because I wasn’t focused. I had underestimated you. I gave into the darkness. Yea, when Sin was still around? I gave into that darkness and failed. When I was the Bombshell Roulette Champion after I beat the woman you’re teaming with now. You got into my head. I lost focus, I once again gave into that darkness. Now you’re wondering to yourself. “How will it be any different? You basically gave into the darkness again. It would be OUTRAGEOUS to think the result will be any different!”

Thing is, you would be right.

But this is not a one on one either, Ruby. So the confidence you have of besting me in the past has already gone out the window. Yes, I gave into the darkness again. But not as much as you think. I only went in to call upon Whisper. Yet you must think in your mind that you can still beat me. This is why I said you are your own worst enemy. Your confidence and your ego would sooner or later be your own undoing. Sadly at Summer XXXTreme, it will come to pass. More so because of the partner that you have. You accepted to get revenge over my words. What will end up happening in the end and you know this, Ruby.

Krystal will destroy you.

Once you fail her and you will, your usefulness will come to a screeching end. I’m going to be honest. As much as I want to see you finally get your comeuppance after all this time. I’m not cruel enough to see you in the hospital. I don’t like you, but I do respect you enough. If it happens, Ruby. I promise you and I promise Courtney

That I will save you.

At the end of the day. You’re still a wrestler and you don't even deserve the wrath of Krystal Wolfe. I just pray that if you step into the ring with either me or Whisper. It’ll be quick.

Now that I got done talking to Ruby and wasted enough time. I might as well get the damn band-aid off and talk about the woman that brought me back from retirement to begin with. Yes, Krystal. You can glue your ears to me again. Cause it’s all about you once more.

First off, what you said about my Son. That the worst you would do is traumatize him? Nate’s not going to be watching this. I don’t want him to see what I’m going to do to “Aunt Krystal.” Cause trust me when I say this, Krystal. When I get my hands on you, it won’t be quick NOR painless! I told you when I came back, when I kicked your ass after Tempest used you as a damn ragdoll in your match against her. When I held your arm in that position to break it, but I pulled back. I told you that I was going to prolong your suffering. I’ve been doing just that. Everything you did, I answered back tenfold. Your workouts? You can thank Cassie for that one. You thinking you had awaken the darkness inside? You did a bit.

Again, enough for me to call on Whisper as my tag team partner!

Everything you’ve done so far has come and bit you straight back on the ass, tenfold. To be honest with you. I thought with Whisper giving you the match of your life, you would sit there, think about all that has happened so far and reflect on what happened. Reflect on what you’ve done and maybe slowly become a better person. Slowly become the person that I knew so long ago, especially when I took Cassie in to train her.

I was wrong. I was so, so wrong.

Once again you double down on what you’ve done. You continue to double down on what you’ve done. Well, because of it. I’m going to make sure your suffering is prolonged even further. Oh, I’m not talking about just this match. Like I told you before when me and Whisper were out there. We’re going to dismantle you and once you begin to beg for mercy. We won’t grant it. I WON’T GRANT IT! Maybe then and there, I will take one of your fingers and break them as punishment for what you’ve done, revenge for the people whose bones you broke in that ring.

And what I will prevent to Ruby when I get my hands on you, Krystal.

The time is almost here. It’s time for me to step out of the darkness and make damn sure you and Ruby don’t succeed. Me and Whisper will have to teach both of you a lesson. Ruby, for you is to not trust someone who was desperate enough to get a tag team partner out of fear. Krystal, for all that you’ve done, for you is to make sure you pay for everything when you shed blood in that ring and you pray to whatever God you pray to. Once you do, I’ll think about finally ending your suffering that I promised on you back at Into The Void!

I’m taking the both of you straight to the pits of Hell, NO ONE WILL LEAVE WITH THEIR CAREERS INTACT! I PROMISE YOU THAT!

See you Sunday. Courtesy of Team…Hell!

8
It has been a whirlwind couple of weeks for Keira. She had returned to the ring and faced Ariana Angelos in a great match. Keira ended up winning despite the head injury she almost gave Ariana. Then Krystal would launch an attack on Keira’s trainees from Hero Academy when Keira was making Ariana an honorary member of Team Hero. This led to Keira being attacked herself and doing something she had no other choice of doing. She had contacted an old friend in Whisper and set up the tag match for Summer XXXtreme. We open up to a week ago in the locker room of Team Hero as Keira is seen coming in and closing the door. She was still walking a little slowly, holding her arm from the attack from Krystal earlier in the night. She sees Roxi sitting on the couch, turning her head to Keira as she stands up. She goes to her, but Keira holds her free hand up to stop her. She says

Keira: Hold on, babe.

Keira groaned a bit, bending her body a little, her healing was finally kicking in after a little bit. She raises her body back to an upright position and looks at Roxi. She nods as Roxi rushes and hugs Keira deeply. She says to her

Roxi: I’m just glad you’re ok, love.

Keira: Me too. Thought for a moment that I would have to see the doctor.

The two break the hug as Keira then says

Keira: I’m more worried about the other students. Damn Krystal, she’s getting on my last nerves.

Roxi: Enough for you to call Whisper?

Keira gives a sigh on this. She then begins to explain.

Keira: I’m sorry, Roxi. Krystal has gone too far. Especially when she began to threaten you. I know you can handle yourself and I know you and I could have done Team Hero against Krystal and whoever is stupid enough to team with her. But she’s crossed too many lines. Plus, Whisper has wanted to get her hands on Krystal for so long.

Keira then hears a sound from her phone. She pulls out and checks it. She sees that Whisper will be facing Krystal one on one first. She then smirks, saying

Keira: Looks like she’ll get first dibs before the tag match. Which is fine.

Keira begins to say in a semi dark tone.

Keira: She can prolong Krystal’s suffering….

Roxi raises an eyebrow on this as she gets closer to Keira. She looks into her eyes, checking something before asking.

Roxi: Are you ok, Keira?

Keira nods her head, saying

Keira: Yea, I’m fine. If you’re thinking what I think you’re thinking. No, that demon’s been long gone for three years. You and I know it. I just want to pay Krystal back slowly for all she has done.

Roxi gives a sigh, half relief and half worry as she says

Roxi: Keira, I know you want to get your hands on Krystal. So do I and I will get to her in due time, but it feels like you want to end her career.

Keira: Roxi–

Roxi crosses her arms, saying

Roxi: I know you want to. But you’re not the Keira from so many years ago when you tried to take out Amy during my fight with her. You’re better than this.

Keira sighs a bit, saying

Keira: So what I did, calling Whisper was bad?

Roxi: No. Whisper is going to do what Whisper wants. She has her own agenda to take down Krystal. You came back to do the same. I just don’t want you to lose yourself in the darkness. I don’t want First Year or Second Year Keira. I want to see the Keira that balanced herself when she became the Bombshell World Champion.

Keira takes a deep breath, letting Roxi continue

Roxi: The Keira that I inducted into the Hall of Fame. If you must go into that darkness. Then fine, but don’t go too deep into it. I can’t bare to lose you into it.

Keira looks into Roxi’s eyes. She nods and says

Keira: Ok. I will try my best to not go too deep. I didn’t want to go into at all. But the students she hurt. Fayth, Skylar, Carrie. It’s my fault, I invited them to Climax Control.

Roxi takes her hands and places them on Keira’s shoulders. She then says

Roxi: It’s not your fault. You didn’t know it was going to happen that way. Keira, remember the old saying. Hindsight is twenty, twenty.

Keira nods at this as she goes over and grabs her bags. She goes over and looks at Roxi while she places a hand on Keira’s shoulder. Keira then says

Keira: You’re right. I just worry about my students.

Roxi: I do too. Trust me, when the time is right, Keira. You will get your hands on Krystal. Just don’t give into your darkness too much.

Keira: I won’t. Now, can we go home? It’s been a long ass day.

Roxi nods as the two transmit home and the scene fades

—--------------------------
It had been a week since that attack and Keira made the match a tag team match for Summer XXXtreme. She would see Whisper face and beat Krystal, showing what her and Keira would do to Krystal and her partner, Kate at the event. A few days have passed as Keira is seen in the office of her home. She had trained a good bit for this match, but she wanted to get some work done for Hero Academy in terms of new recruits that were going to be coming in after the supercard coming up. She gives a sigh as she says

Keira: The perks of being a busybody. Least some of these new recruits look promising.

Keira runs her fingers through her hair as she looks at the papers. All of a sudden, she sees a cup sit on the desk as she looks up and sees Roxi beside her, giving her a warm smile. This would perk Keira up, returning a smile as Roxi asks

Roxi: Thought you might need this coffee.

Keira: Considering it’s 5 in the afternoon, darling?

Roxi: It’s 8 in the morning somewhere.

Keira gives a chuckle as she says

Keira: You are the worst. But I still love you.

Roxi leans in and gives Keira a soft kiss on the lips. Keira breaks it, saying

Keira: Why does it feel like going out on patrol was a lot easier than what I’m doing now?

Roxi: For one thing. You’ve been multitasking since you’ve been back on the active list. Before that, you were multitasking to make sure that fire didn’t burn again.

Keira: That failed really hard.

Roxi: The point is. You’ve been going back and forth with running Hero Academy, being a mom AND wrestling as of late. The first two are way longer than that. You’re also getting back into the swing of things too. That is why you think going on patrol was a lot easier.

Roxi begins to look around, making sure Nate wasn’t around. Once she does, she asks

Roxi: Did you want to go on patrol again?

Keira raises an eyebrow on this, quickly saying

Keira: No! Well, maybe. I don’t know! It’s been a while since I donned that outfit. I doubt it even fits me anymore.

Roxi: I think it’ll still fit you. But it might need some alterations to the backside, though.

Keira looks at Roxi when she says that and quickly says.

Keira: This is one of those rare times I’m going to say this. But Roxi, behave!

Roxi gives a giggle as she says.

Roxi: Sorry, but if you want to go out on patrol to get your mind off stuff, you’re more than welcome to. Because next week, we’ll be on that ship. I know you’ll be focused on your match against Krystal and Ruby.

Keira gives a sigh at this, saying.

Keira: Yea, I’m still trying to figure out why Ruby would agree to this. Despite the fact that I basically said that I would rather fight Courtney than her.

Roxi: Guess she thinks that you don’t view her as a serious competitor. She did beat you for the Bombshell Roulette Championship over a year ago.

Keira: Yea, despite that fact. I still don’t in a way. She’s good in the ring, just her personality sucks eggs. I guess…

Keira gives a sigh, saying.

Keira: I guess I feel bad for Ruby. She thinks she’s doing this to get revenge on me for my comments. When really, Krystal is using this as an excuse to use her for her own gains.

Roxi: Krystal is getting more desperate by the minute, Keira. You choosing Whisper as your tag partner brought out some desperation. What better way than to tag with a woman that has a problem with you.

Keira: Then once Krystal thinks me and Whisper are out of the way. She’ll do like she did to Alexandria. Throw them in the trash. All because of the glory Krystal wants.

Keira sighs once more, she was lowering her head for a moment before taking a sip from her coffee she got from Roxi. She then says.

Keira: Again, I feel like all of this is my fault. Ever since I beat Krystal for that Bombshell Roulette Title. She’s slowly turned into someone I never thought she would become. It just makes me so mad.

All of a sudden, Roxi begins to hug Keira quickly as she says

Roxi: Keira, this isn’t your fault. None of this is your fault. Having those thoughts is what is driving you to go back into the darkness. Krystal chose this path, Keira. You didn’t drive her to do anything. She chose to burn all the bridges she’s ever made. You didn’t do anything to cause her to go down that path.

Keira buries her head into Roxi’s shoulder. She says in a muffled tone, but was still able to be heard.

Keira: I know. But the way she was talking before and after I returned, she blames me for everything. How her life went the path it did. She blames me for this and that. I just don–

Nate: Mama?

Keira and Roxi break the hug and sees Nate at the doorway. He goes over and gives Keira a hug, asking

Nate: Are you ok, Mama?

Keira: Yea, Mama’s ok. Just having a little bit of a moment. I’ll be fine.

Keira breaks the hug, asking.

Keira: What are you doing in here? I thought you would be practicing for T-Ball.

Nate: I was, but Danny’s mommy came and picked him up. Gramma brought me in to come find you and Mommy.

Keira: Ahh, ok. Well, we’re ok. Tell Gramma that we’ll be down soon. Mama had to finish some paperwork for her other job.

Nate: Okay.

Nate begins to turn and walk away, but he stops. He turns back to the two, asking.

Nate: Mama, Mommy? Are we still going on the boat?

Roxi: Yes, sweetie. We are. Why?

Nate: I kept overhearing Mama not wanting me around Aunt Krystal.

Keira sighs as she looks over and says

Keira: Come here, Nate.

Nate does so as Keira looks into his eyes and explains the best she could.

Keira: Aunt Krystal isn’t feeling too good right now. Her and Mama had a bit of a…disagreement. For now, it would be best if you don’t hang around with Aunt Krystal til she’s better.

Nate: Once she’s better, can I hang with her again?

Keira was taken back by this. She didn’t even know if Krystal was going to be able to come back. She gives Nate an answer that can suffice for the time being.

Keira: We’ll see. But you’ll have others that can’t wait to see you! Like Jessie, Harper, Cassie. I think Griffin’s going to be there.

Nate: Aunt Keri and Aunt Angel going to be there!?

Keira: Of course. You’re going to have a fun time.

Nate: Okay!

Keira: Now, go and play. Mommy will be making dinner soon.

Nate nods as he turns and walks away to go play. Keira turns back to Roxi, saying.

Keira: I hate lying to him like that.

Roxi: I know, but he won’t understand right now. He won’t understand the real reason you two are at odds or why Krystal is like this.

Keira: Yea. You’re right. But if Krystal tries anything before our match–

Roxi places a hand on Keira’s shoulder, saying.

Roxi: She won’t. I’ll make sure of it, Ke. You and Whisper focus on your match. Make sure Krystal pays for everything.

Keira: I will. I promise you that, my love.

Keira gives a smile as the scene fades on that.

—----------------------------------------------
The scene opens up to a few days later with Roxi being seen packing the last of the bags for the cruise this week coming up. As she goes into the living room to sit them down, she hears a huge thud coming from upstairs. She turns to the stairs, saying

Roxi: What the…

Roxi drops the bags and rushes upstairs. She turns and heads to the bedroom, already ready to defend her family. As she turns, fists raised in the air, she hears

Keira: Babe! Wait, it’s me!

Roxi quickly stops and looks at Keira standing behind their window. She was wearing her Lady Kat outfit she had not worn in ages. Roxi gives a sigh of relief as she goes over to Keira. She then says

Roxi: Don’t scare me like that!

Keira: Sorry, baby. I didn’t mean to. Been a long time since I did this.

Roxi: Yea, why did you decide to do it now and why didn’t you contact me?

Keira: Well, I kept thinking about it after you asked me about it and you were right. I haven’t done this in ages. So I contacted Vision and asked him if anything was happening. So to answer your second question. The crimes I found were so low rate that it would have been a waste of time to call you.

Roxi was raising an eyebrow, saying

Roxi: Nice to know I’m not needed then, Miss Big Shot.

Keira sighs as she takes off her mask, saying

Keira: I never said that, Roxi. You know if it had been bad, I would have called you and vice versa.

Roxi gives a smile and gives Keira a kiss on the cheek, saying

Roxi: I know, I’m messing with you. I’m just glad you took what I said to heart and it looks like it paid off. If anything, it got you some training as well outside that the gravity chamber nor the Hero Academy rings could give you right now.

Keira gives a smile as she says

Keira: Yea, you’re right. It actually did. It also gave me some fresh air and clear my mind from all the other things I’ve been doing for the moment. I think I’m ready for the cruise now.

Roxi: Wait, you THINK you’re ready?

Keira: Ok, I know I am. I’ll still get some training in to be ready and do some classes on the cruise for Hero Academy. But for the rest before my match. Rest, relaxation, fresh air and time with my family.

Roxi gives a smile on this. She goes in and kisses Keira on the lips for the moment. She then says.

Roxi: That’s all I ask. Now, change out of that costume and help me with the rest of the bags?

Keira: On the way.

Roxi smiles as she turns, grabs one of the bags and goes downstairs. Keira goes into the closet and begins to change. After three minutes, Keira exits, wearing some regular clothes as she takes a deep breath. She then says

Keira: Krystal, Ruby, here I come.

Keira grabs two of the last bags and heads downstairs as the scene fades

====================================
Well, this turned out to be a whirlwind of a few weeks, hasn’t it?

I try to do one thing. One little thing and that was to give Ariana honorary status into Team Hero. But no. Krystal, you just had to keep poking the bear. You just kept going over and over, hurting my students in Hero Academy, threatening my wife. Look where it got you?

Where it got you was the fiery pits of Hell! I told you to not awaken the darkness inside of me. But you did. Now you have no one but yourself to blame for this. Then again, with all of the bridges you burned already, this is nothing to you. But even your bridge burning has consequences.

Because of what you did, I made sure I had backup for this. I called Whisper!

Granted, Whisper wanted a piece of you for a long time for what you’ve done. Especially the thing with Despy. But seeing her just destroy you and made you her bitch in that ring. That made me happy, Krystal. That made me REALLY happy. Especially since you actually found someone that will team with you. Someone stupid enough to be fed into the lion’s den with!

Ruby, I’m not going to sugarcoat my words when I say this. Because our history speaks for itself. Despite the title matches, wins etc. You hate me. Which is fine, because I basically hate you right back. I know you’re going to tell me how you’re so much better than me and how you want to get your grubby little hands on me because of my words about your wife. While some of it was true, meaning that I think Courtney Pierce is better than you and you’re basically holding her down. The rest of the words you’re spewing are nonsense.

But at the same time and I can’t believe I’m saying this. I’m more worried about you. I’m not talking about how you basically signed your own career away by agreeing to team with Krystal and about to know pain of the tenth degree when Whisper twists you like a pretzel. Not that.

I’m more worried because of your tag team partner, Ruby.

Krystal is a woman who won’t think twice about backstabbing you when she gets the chance. If you need any more proof for that. Just ask Alexandria Calaway. She teamed with her weeks ago. Hell, she did all the work in the match. What happened you ask? Krystal swooped in and got the pin by doing barely anything in that match. Now that I have that thought swirling inside of your head. You’re thinking, “Will she do the same thing to me like she did to Alexandria?”

First off, No. You two idiots won’t get that chance to earn or steal a victory. So you don’t have to worry about that one.

But it’s more of what happens after when you, Krystal or even both of you are laying on the mat after me and Whisper finish destroying you to no end. Krystal will see you as a liability. A means to an end. When you fail and trust me, you will fail. She won’t think twice to backstab you and break your arm, just like she did to so many others. Just like she almost did to my students and just like what she almost did to me. You might have held many titles, Ruby. But to Krystal, for this tag team match.

You’re nothing more than just her puppet, tied to strings to put on a show for her. To make sure you and her beat me and Whisper. That’s the sad part out of all of it. The words I said to you fueled your anger and got you into this. Now it has clouded your thoughts to the point where you may see your career come to an end.

If it isn’t by me and Whisper, it’ll sure be by your so-called partner in Krystal Wolfe!

Yea, here we finally are, Krystal. You and I. We’re finally back in the ring together after so many months. The last time you and I shared this ring was during a simpler time, wasn’t it? You and Ariana took up the challenge to mine and Roxi’s last match as Team Hero for that time being. Team Hero vs Team Go, that was fun. I will admit, I had a lot of fun with you and her in that ring. Granted, you lost. But I knew the company was in good hands with you and her.

Hell, I legit thought you would soar even higher and go for the World Bombshell Championship! But I was wrong. I was so wrong.

To think, to actually think. I once considered you my friend. I trusted you, I took Cassie in to train when you had Marty and Matthew in your ear, whispering things that you thought was good, but in reality it was more good for them. They were slowly trying to push you into the darkness. I had to help you see the light and bring you back from the darkness you were about to go into. But now that I see that it was all for nothing.

Since I left, you fell. You fell hard. You betrayed Cassie, The Saviors kicked you out. You kept hurting rookies left and right. You kept blaming everyone for the path you went on. But the biggest one you wanted to blame was me. All because in your mind, when I bested you for the Bombshell Roulette Championship over a year ago. You slowly started to lose it all. No, Krystal. I’m not to blame, Cassie is not to blame. No one that you spewed out of your mouth is to blame for the path of destruction you’ve been on.

The only one to blame out of this whole damn mess is yourself!

You’re to blame for the things you’ve done so far. But the two worst things you could have ever done so far? One, bringing me out of retirement, reigniting the fire I wanted to keep dormant and two? Awakening the darkness within me. Every time I do, when I don’t hold back. People get hurt. This is what you’ve done, Krystal. When you look into the mirror after Summer XXXtreme, you’re going to ask, “Why? Why did I unleash it!?” I can tell you why. Cause you kept playing with fire, Krystal. You played with too much fire and it will now burn you to no end. You know damn well what happens when I don’t hold back and I go all out. I don’t need to remind you about how you lost the Bombshell Roulette Championship. But if you did forget somehow, let me fully remind you when we meet again in the ring!

You wanted this, Krystal? You wanted to see what happens when the darkness is awakened within me? Well, I hope you got a good taste of what’s to come, Krystal. Because what Whisper did was just a sample of the Hell you’re going to get in that ring. I’ve waited a long time to get my hands on you.

This won’t be a match, Krystal. This won’t be a fight. What you and Ruby signed up for? You signed up for a damn massacre! If you try to beg for mercy. I promise you this. I won’t grant it to you. Ruby, hopefully, you’ll see what I’m talking about.

Hell’s coming for you both. See you soon.

9
Weeks ago, inside Hero Academy. Inside the big office of Keira and Roxi sat Keira, near her desk as she had a big TV on the wall. Normally, she would be watching the progress of her students. But instead, she was watching Climax Control. She would do it when Roxi wasn’t around, mostly to catch up on stuff. But more so lately, it was because of one person. Krystal Wolfe. Keira was gritting her teeth over what Krystal was doing, especially with the Public Workouts and her being ousted by everyone. Keira turns off the TV and slams the remote down on the desk. She sighs a bit as she looks to her right, the window in her office. She sees her students out there, looking at Keira from the window as she shouts

Keira: Ok, enough. Time for laps! MOVE!

The students nod as they rush to do that. Keira turns to the desk and begins to think. She could feel it in her bones. The one thing she tried to ignore since her final match. It was calling her again. The thrill of fighting. Keira grabs her phone and begins to text someone to come by as soon as she was done. It was important, more so than ever. She sits the phone down, leans her head back and relaxes for the time being. Moments later, the door opens to show Roxi come in and look at Keira. Keira sits up and smiles a bit.

Keira: Hey

Roxi: Hey, you ok? Your text made it sound like you’re upset.

Keira gives a deep sigh, saying.

Keira: I am, actually. More upset than I have ever been in my life.

Roxi: Is it because of Krystal, again?

Keira raises her eyebrow on this, asking.

Keira: H-How did you know about that?

Roxi: Oh please, I know you too well. You’ve been upset and mention her any chance you can. Also, you keep leaving the channel to SCW on the TV in here.

Keira shakes her head on this. She then says

Keira: Can you blame me? Krystal’s blaming everyone but herself. Taking it out on Cassie, rookies and now her former stablemates. Do you know how many texts and tweets I’ve been getting lately from everyone? “Keira, when are you coming back?” “You need to stop her!”

Roxi: Seems like they want you back. You know, you could always un-retire.

Keira grits her teeth, saying

Keira: I don’t want to! I’m done! I’ve done all I can in the business. I’m retired for a reason! Why are people coming to me, begging me to do the one thing I don’t want to do? Answer me that, Roxi?

Roxi gets closer to Keira, saying

Roxi: You want to know why? They see the tweets, they see you upset. I’ve seen you upset. Way you’ve been going and I can read your face clear as day, Keira. You want to be in that ring. You want to get your hands on Krystal and make her pay! I can see it in your eyes!

Keira: See what? The annoyance!?

Roxi: NO! The will to fight! That fire, Keira. I can see it building in you again. You want to beat up Krystal, admit it!

Keira goes to answer, but stops. She shakes her head, saying in a calm tone.

Keira: No. I have no reason to fight. You got Jessie Salco and many others. I’m retired.

Roxi shakes her head. She takes a deep breath, knowing she was going to have to say the one thing she never thought she would say. She then speaks

Roxi: What a shame.

Keira: A shame? What do you mean?

Roxi: My wife. My own wife. Turning down a fight.

Keira’s eyes widen over this.

Keira: Now wait a minute. You listen here, Roxi Noelle Johnson. I haven’t turned down a fight in my life and you know it!

Roxi: I don’t know. It seems like it to me. Despite what I said, you don’t want to do it. I guess my wife has turned chicken…

Keira slowly stands up and looks at Roxi with the most serious look she had ever given her. She then says

Keira: No one…not even you Roxi. NO ONE…calls me chicken!

Roxi: Well, you’re acting like one, running away from a fight. Running away from Krystal. Guess you just want her to–

All of a sudden, Keira gets in Roxi’s face, shouting out

Keira: The only thing I want from Krystal is my boot up her ass! I want her screaming as I show her that she can’t get away from this!

Roxi: Again, you can always un-retire…

Keira growls, shouting out

Keira: You want me to un-retire!? Is that what you want!?

Roxi: Why are you asking me? Isn’t that what you want?

Keira: I…I…..

Keira screams out for a few seconds, followed by the words

Keira: FINE! I WANT KRYSTAL! I…I’M UN-RETIRING!!!!

Roxi gives a smile over this

Roxi: I knew it. I knew that sooner or later, that fire of yours would come back.

Keira huffs a bit, saying

Keira: Look, I’m only doing this til I can get my hands on Krystal. As soon as I do, I’m heading straight back into retirement. Do you understand?

Roxi gives a bit of a chuckle, saying

Roxi: Right, sure Keira.

Keira: I mean it. Just her, no one else.

Roxi: We’ll see. Now, will you calm down? You need to start classes with the student.

Keira nods on this. She looks at Roxi, saying

Keira: Yea, you coming back after putting the groceries up?

Roxi: Of course. See you in a bit!

Roxi smiles as she turns. She waves to Keira as she leaves the office to return home for the moment. As the door closes and Roxi was out of sight, Keira begins to give a small smile. She then says to herself.

Keira: I did miss it. I’m coming home…

The scene fades on Keira’s smile.

—-------------------------------
A few weeks pass after Keira decided to return. During it, she made cryptic tweets here and there and only told a select few people about her return. The rest? They thought Keira had a modeling gig. Once Keira showed up and saved the rookies, everyone knew Keira was back then and there. It was really sealed when Keira showed up at Into The Void to take out Krystal and the Climax Control after with Keira announcing that she was coming out of retirement to fight again. Cause of this, Keira trained even harder than she has done before. She wanted Krystal in that ring, but she knew she had to wait. The scene opens up weeks later as Keira had just finished showering and had put on her sweatpants and a shirt. She was done training for the day and was ready for dinner. She heads downstairs and checks to see if Roxi was done making dinner. She just sees Nate in there and was a bit confused. She heads in there and smiles, saying

Keira: Hey, you little monster. Did you get your homework done?

Nate: I did. You ok, Mama?

Keira: I am. Say, where’s Mommy?

Nate turns and points to where Roxi is. Keira sees her playing a game as she sighs a bit. She turns to Nate, saying

Keira: Has Mommy been playing that game long?

Nate: Mhmm. Mommy won’t let me play.

Keira: Well, she must have her reasons. Guess I’m ordering takeout. Want some pizza?

Nate smiles, nodding.

Keira: Ok, I’ll order in a minute. Go to your room and play until then.

Nate nods again and stands. He runs off to go play as Keira heads into the living room. She sees Roxi playing on the PS5, shouting out

Roxi: Yes! “I’ll swallow your soul”

Keira goes over, saying

Keira: Roxi, what the Hell are you doing?

Roxi, not able to take her eyes off the game, says

Roxi: Playing Evil Dead. Being a deadite and killing survivors.

Keira gives a sigh over it, saying

Keira: Heh, just like how we first started dating.

Keira begins to notice that not only she was playing, but her phone had Twich playing with a guy complaining about the game. Keira picks it up and sees it, watching. She hears Roxi screaming “Yes!” as soon as the game ends. Keira watches and notices in the results that it was Roxi’s own game that was being streamed as she sees “SuperheroRoxi” on the side of the demon. Keira hears the guy saying

Streamer: Oh, this person cheated. Whoever that is must have glitched the game or something!

Keira gets a chuckle out of it. She lifts her head and sees Roxi put the controller down. Keira goes to her, saying.

Keira: Well, how was cheating?

Roxi: What? I didn’t cheat. Not my fault they were rooting for items instead of going for the map.

Keira raises Roxi’s phone to her, saying

Keira: Want to tell him that, then?

Roxi begins to see the game on her phone. She sees her name on there and her eyes widen. She then says

Roxi: Wait, my game was on his stream!? I’m famous!

Keira raises an eyebrow on this, saying

Keira: Rox, you’re already famous. You throw people around for a living. They see you on TV every week.

Roxi: Yes, but I mean I’m going to be more famous, especially on Twitch!

Keira: Wait, don’t you have followers on there because of your drum lessons?

Roxi: Yes, but that’s beside the point! I wonder if he’ll promote me now since I beat him?

Keira: I seriously doubt it. Considering he kinda cussed you out and called you a cheater and all.

Roxi: Again, not my fault they didn’t go for the map and looted for items instead. I was being a good Deadite.

Keira taps her foot, saying

Keira: Roxi, there’s no such thing as a good Deadite and you know it.

Keira sighs, but continues

Keira: Anyway, you’ve been on that game too long, dear.

Roxi: What do–

Roxi looks at the clock and her eyes widen on it.

Roxi: Oh no! I forgot! I’m sorry. Nate must be getting hungry.

Keira: He is. Don’t worry, I’ll order takeout. Been awhile since I had pizza from Dominos.

Roxi: Keira, I am so sorry.

Keira: It’s fine. Not the first time we lost track of time over a video game, won’t be the last either. I’m sorry you had to deal with someone as salty as him. Reminds me of Krystal right now.

Roxi: And right there with the quick blow.

Keira looks at Roxi a bit annoyed, saying

Keira: Excuse me? Weren’t you the one that wanted to get into my fight with Krystal? Considering I told you that it’s my fight?

Roxi: Again, Keira. She talked about me too.

Keira: News flash. She’s talked about everyone. I’m surprised the entire locker room hasn’t decided to come and kick her ass!

Roxi: Give it time, they might. She’s made too many enemies.

Keira: I know. I promise, Krystal will get what’s coming to her. But for now, you need to get ready for your title match too.

Roxi: After we eat.

Keira gives a grin

Keira: Yea, after we eat.

The two smile as the scene fades on that

—-------------------------------------
Days later, the scene opens up after Climax Control. Keira was seen in the locker room of Team Hero. She had already been fired up from earlier due to Jenny Tuck being here in the room and doing what she did. She didn’t want Jenny interfering in this, but that was too late. Keira and Ari had their talk before Krystal butted in, despite Keira wanting Krystal out first. Now Keira was waiting, she had saw the World Bombshell Championship match between Roxi and Courtney Pierce all the way to the end. The door opens slowly as Roxi was seen coming in. She looked a little beaten up from it and at that moment, emotionless. Roxi would see Keira in front of her and before Roxi could say anything, Keira rushes up to her and hugs her deeply. She kept the hug going, not being too loose, nor too tight, wanting to comfort Roxi. She says in the hug.

Keira: I’m proud of you, Roxi. No matter the outcome. I’m still proud of you.

Roxi slowly begins to return the embrace, hugging Keira back, saying

Roxi: Thank you, Keira.

The two break the hug as Keira says

Keira: You have nothing to be ashamed of out there. You did your best.

Roxi: I know, Keira. Like you told me when you retired. I’m content with what I’ve done. I’m going to continue this journey for as long as I can. But as for championships, I’m done chasing them.

Keira slowly bites her lower lip, hearing that. It wasn’t because she thought about in the future, going for another Tag Title run. It was more of what Keira had said before so many months ago about how Keira was done chasing for gold herself. Roxi then adds in.

Roxi: Sorta like you said you were going to do.

And there it was, the words came back to bite Keira in the ass cheek. The words she thought up not mere seconds ago. Keira then says

Keira: Yea, I did. I’m not going to lie. Being out there last week, hearing the crowd. The fire was burning. But in a way, I’m glad Jessie denied my title match request. Brought me back down to Earth a little bit. But despite that and despite Krystal being, well, Krystal. I did get one thing. Just found out.

Keira goes and picks up her phone. She shows that the brass has texted and accepted her request to have Keira face Ariana at next week’s Climax Control. Roxi gives a little smile on this, saying.

Roxi: Heh, I knew it.

Keira looks at Roxi a bit confused, saying

Keira: Knew what?

Roxi begins doing a mocking tone, saying

Roxi: “I’m only back to beat up Krystal. That’s it!”

Keira scoffs and turns her head, saying

Keira: I am! I…I just need a warm up! That’s it!

Roxi: Really? Considering you said you wanted a Roulette Title match with Jessie, which you already admitted to being too excited. Then a Team Hero match?

Keira: Well…I….

Roxi: ALSO the match you JUST got? Face it Keira, you’re not un-retired to face just Krystal. You basically admitted it. The fire is back. Keira Johnson is back to fight the world once again.

Keira goes to say something, but she knew Roxi was right. She was right on all points. ALl the talk she did in the last couple of weeks. She was fired up. Keira was back. She then says

Keira: Y-You’re right. As much as I don’t want to admit it. You’re right. I do miss it. I missed the thrill. I got a new list and…and….

All of a sudden, Roxi goes and hugs Keira hard. She says as she hugs her

Roxi: No need to say it. I’m just glad, really glad to have my wife back.

Keira gives a huge smile on this. But as she begins to say something, Keira’s phone is going off like mad. The two break the hug as she goes to it, saying

Keira: What the Hell is going on with my phone?

As Keira picks it up, she sees her Twitter notifications go off like mad. Every last one of them had a theme, from Cassie to Harper. Even Kat Jones and some of the SCW refs and staff members were tweeting out the same thing as Keira looks on. Her eyes widen from it, saying

Keira: Jenny’s giving out money like she found a gold mine!

Roxi: She’s wha–

Roxi goes to her phone and looks as well. Her eyes widen as well, saying

Roxi: I know she was in here earlier from what the staff was saying. But giving out money like it was candy?

Keira: Cause of Krystal. Not shocked in the slightest. Whatever she wants to do, it’s her life. Right now, I have to focus on Ariana this coming Sunday now. I haven’t been in the ring in months.

Roxi raises an eyebrow to Keira before Keira quickly says

Keira: Not counting training the students at Hero Academy, of course. I’m rusty, Roxi. I want to work off that ring rust.

Roxi: And facing Ariana will do it?

Keira: Yea, I know she’ll give me the fight I’m looking for. I don’t know what the end result will be. But if she can get you to your limits. Then it’s good enough for me!

Roxi gives a chuckle over it. She then says to Keira

Roxi: Ok, ok. You don’t have to explain anymore. You’re right. Being back in that ring, it’ll be good for you.

Keira: Good, cause as a just in case measure. I asked Keri and Angelica to take over training duties at Hero Academy this week.

Roxi: Really? Why?

Keira gives a bit of a wink as she says

Keira: So you and I can train. I got to be ready and I can’t think of anyone better than my love, my wife, my tag partner.

Roxi smiles as she says

Roxi: Ok, Keira. You got it.

Roxi goes over and grabs hers and Keira’s bags as she turns around to look at Keira. She smiles saying

Roxi: How about you transmit us home tonight? It’s been a long time since you did it.

Keira gives a smirk as she goes over to Roxi. She places one hand on Roxi’s shoulder and two fingers to her own forehead. She then says with a smile.

Keira: I thought you would never ask. Let’s go home and train.

The two transmit out of the locker room, heading home. Keira was back home, where she belongs, in that ring as the scene fades.

============================

It has been a long time since I did this. To be honest with you, I thought I would never get this chance again. A chance to be in a SCW ring. I was honestly content with what I had done and decided to ride off into the sunset. But I guess fate had other plans. Before I get into it, let me reintroduce myself. I know it’s been nearly a year since I last did this. But it doesn’t hurt to always have a refresher course.

My name is Keira Johnson. I used to be known a long time ago as Keira Fisher, but later took the surname of Keira Fisher-Johnson. If you didn’t figure it out. I am the wife of Roxi Johnson. Me and her are also known as the famous and legendary Team Hero. I don’t think you want to hear all that. But the last time I even stepped into the hallowed halls of SCW, well, before I had to get involved by stopping Krystal Wolfe and her antics. I became a SCW Hall of Famer and fought my wife Roxi for the last time to see who was better between us in Team Hero.

Oh? Still wanting to know? Too bad.

But yea, after that, I retired. I was content, happy with what I’ve done. I continued to run Hero Academy and not to toot my own horn. So far, me, Roxi and my team have trained a few of our best and that best became champions in a short amount of time.

Yes, I am proud of them. Why do you ask?

But even in retirement. Seeing my students train to become future World Champions or whatever they desire to be. I can’t tell you the thrill I have seeing my students learn, and grow, and evolve into something special. It’s something seeing them step out on their own and leave the nest. I feel like a Mama bird or something. Heh. But, even with all that, seeing that ring, I missed it. Sure, I was about to step into it and train my students and all. But it didn’t feel the same in all honesty. The cracking of my knuckles before I threw that first punch. The sole of my shoe hitting someone’s face to see them go down. The smirk on my own face, seeing my next challenge in front of me. That thrill of the fight. The fire that burned within me. I missed every second of it!

But I was content to keep with my retirement. Okay, my time in that ring was over, and that was okay. Now granted from time to time, that itch would start, the fire would get a little bit of kindling on it. But Hero Academy was helping to keep that fire under control. But that feeling would pop up every now and again and it's hard to ignore. It’s hard to keep it contained. But as much as it would act up, I kept it under control.

Until Krystal Wolfe decided to offset that balance. I got to thank you once again, Krystal. If it wasn’t for you and what you’ve done. I would have stayed retired. But because of what you’ve done. I’m back in the game. My boots are laced up. My ring gear is made and I’m ready to fight again! Krystal, I’ll get to you when the time is right. But for now…

I got some ring rust to get rid of!

I made a list that I’ll be totally honest. Some I did jump the gun a tiny bit. Especially with Jessie Salco and the Bombshell Roulette Championship. I had to be reminded of what I said almost a year ago that I was content and never go after a title again. Hopefully, I’ll keep to that. But one of my challenges did get accepted.

That woman is Ariana Angelos.

Ariana, we’ve never got to face off one on one. But we did face off before in Tag Team action. You and Krystal before she went nuts, you two were the last to try and best Team Hero. You tried, you failed. I won’t say miserably cause that would be a total lie. You did give us a Hell of a fight. Gave Team Hero a great send off. Hell, when I was at Into The Void after my encounter with Krystal. I saw your match with Roxi, even she said it. You weren’t ready. But you came close. You got me excited, seeing someone who idolized Team Hero, idolized me and Roxi come so close to beating one half of Team Hero for the World Bombshell Championship. It fired me up. I wanted to face you one on one so bad. Cause I said to myself, “If you can come so close to beating the Paragon of Team Hero. Then…

How can you fare against the Renegade of Team Hero?”

Now granted, during our spat on Climax Control before Krystal decided to come out and run her mouth like Daffy Duck. You did mention how I haven’t wrestled since October. You asked me can I still keep up with a bombshell in her early twenties. While that is a very good question. I must ask you this, Ariana.

Are you legit kidding me!?

You legit don’t think I can keep up with you, considering I’ve been away for nearly a year? In a tag team with Roxi, I was able to keep up with you. Just because I went away, doesn’t mean I lost ALL of my skills. Yes, I do have some ring rust. Yes, I want to get rid of that ring rust and before you ask. Yes, I AM going to punch you in the face, many, MANY times for that! You don’t think I can keep up with you?

Allow me to prove your ass wrong!

All this time, I have been training others, yourself included, I have been picking up things, retaining things, and retraining my mind and my body to continue. It’s not for you Ariana. It really isn’t. I respect you and you have made me very proud. This isn’t for you, it’s for me. This is to show everybody that it may have been a while, but I haven’t lost anything. I haven’t lost the fire, I haven’t lost the desire for competition, I haven’t lost the love of a GOOD FIGHT. I thought about one day just traveling around and seeing just who can give me that good fight. But I’m not going to give you all the rage and contempt Ariana. I won’t. All of that is for Krystal.

You may have come close to beating Roxi, but like I told you in that ring on Climax Control. I’m a whole different animal! I LOVE the challenge, Ariana. I crave it! Roxi says you weren’t ready for her and you nearly proved her wrong. Now I’m going to say to you and I’m sorry for it.

I’m going to eat you alive!

In order for me to be ready for Krystal, I have to do this. I need to be ready. More ready than I have ever been in my entire life. So that fire I saw from you when you fought Roxi at Into The Void? I want that same fire when we face off in that ring. I don’t want you holding back against me cause if you do, even for one little second. I won’t hesitate to put you down on the mat and make you stay there, do you understand me? One little mistake and your face will be kicked in by Seven Sins. One little second off and I’ll be grabbing your head and hitting you with a Deadly Sin and if you’re even one body part out of place. I won’t hesitate to lift you up and crack your bones…

…With a Final Sin!

Roxi made it a point to make you better, Ari. You may not have noticed it, but it clearly lit a fire under you. You took her to her limit. Now, unless you do the same thing in this match? It’s going to go to waste. You should know Ariana, that I’m not as nice as Roxi. I’m going to do the same thing she did, except with me it won’t be a mental game, it will be a PHYSICAL one. You will have to dig down into your very soul because I’m going to be all over you. You should know I’m relentless, that I don’t stop and I will not stop. You will have to earn survival, not victory, but survival.

You want to be ready for Roxi next time? Then you can’t hold back against me. When we get in that ring on Sunday, Ari. I’m not going to be your friend. I’m not going to be the woman you idolized. When that bell rings.

I’m going to be your opponent. I’m going to be that woman that will stop at nothing to give you the fight of your life. You may think this is a match. No, this is a fight. I won’t stop til you’re on the mat and I give you that three count.

Ariana, you’re one of the best. I can’t wait til Sunday to face you, but remember my words. Don’t hold back. You want to be ready? Prove it with me! Give me the fight I know Krystal won’t.

Either way, it’s official.

Keira…Is…Back! See you Sunday, Ariana!

10
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v KEIRA FISHER-JOHNSON
« on: October 21, 2022, 12:41:32 AM »
The scene opens up after Climax Control. Keira and Roxi were seen in the back, still in their gear from their match. Keira takes a drink from her water as she sighs a bit. She was almost like in thought over not only the match but almost everything that has happened in the last month. She sits her bottle down as she looks at Roxi. She smiles, saying

Keira: Good job out there, babe. You never cease to amaze me.

Roxi: Shouldn’t I be saying the same to you?

Keira: Oh, please. You’re the backbone of Team Hero.

Roxi: You did most of the work tonight. I did the same as well. But yea. We both did good. I’m proud of you, Keira.

Keira: Thanks, Roxi.

All of a sudden, Both women begin to hear music coming around the hallway. Keira looks at Roxi as she says

Keira: Babe, you mind if I go see what’s going on? Almost sounds like…

Roxi: Yea, go ahead. I’m going to catch up on the show a bit, especially the Hall of Fame class that was announced.

Keira: Oh, yea! I’ll join you in a bit. Let me know who’s going in?

Roxi: I will. Go.

Keira nods as she stands and finishes her bottle of water. She rushes over and notices it was Jessie playing the music. After a good bit, however, Keira is seen coming back to the locker room of Team Hero. She opens it and enters, shutting it as she gets in. She sees Roxi and says as she gets closer

Keira: Sorry it took me so long. Was talking to Jessie. I figured out from her that she’s going in the Hall of Fame this year. She deserved it. So besides that, anyone else going i–

All of a sudden, Roxi rushes over and hugs Keira deep and tight, like she hadn’t seen Keira in ages. Keira gags a bit til Roxi lets go. She then says to Roxi

Keira: Ok? That was new. What was that for?

Roxi still has a huge smile on her face, saying

Roxi: I…am so very, VERY proud of you!

Keira: For…Checking on Jessie? I mean, she’s going into the Hall of Fame.

Roxi: I know. So is Griff.

Keira: Oh? Cool!

Roxi: But…there’s a very big one going in. One you’ll never guess in a million years.

Keira: You know what? I’ll bite.

Keira begins to think for a moment as she says

Keira: Seleana?

Roxi shakes her head and points at Keira, saying

Roxi: Nope. You!

Keira’s eyebrow raises a bit when she hears this. She laughs a little bit as she says

Keira: Oh, ha ha. Funny joke, Roxi. Now, tell me who’s going in.

Roxi: It’s not a joke, Keira. I am happy to tell you that you, Keira Johnson…are going to be in this year’s Hall of Fame!

Keira: I…wha….

Keira looks at Roxi, who nods at this. She tries to process this all, but all that would come out of her mouth was

Keira: I, wha. Hall of..huh…No. This can’t be re–no! NO! I….

Keira begins to breathe heavily from this. She was now hyperventilating from this. Her eyes rolls into the back of her head and falls down to the open floor. Roxi rushes and checks on Keira, saying

Roxi: Keira! KEIRA! Are you ok!?

The last word echoes in Keira’s head as she was out like a light. Keira opens her eyes to see that she was in a white void. She slowly stands and looks around for the moment, seeing if she could see anything, at all. As she screams out

Keira: HELLO!? IS ANYONE HERE!?

There was no one to answer. Keira thinks for a moment. She then says out loud

Keira: Am I…am I dead?

?: No, you’re not Keira.

Keira quickly turns around and notices two people standing there. She begins to tear up a bit, saying out loud.

Keira: M-Mom? Dad!?

Keira’s Dad: How are you, Kiddo?

Keira: From what I’m seeing. I’m passed out, it looks like.

Keira’s Mom: You are. You’ll be up soon. We wanted to tell you congratulations on your Hall of Fame induction. I know you had a lot of titles in your career and we’ve been proud of you for all of it.

Keira’s Dad: But this is your biggest yet. I know you’re facing Roxi soon. But no matter what. We’re so proud of you.

Keira begins to shed a tear a bit, saying

Keira: Thank you. Thank you both. I wish you were here to see it all, though.

Keira’s Mom: I know. But we’ve been here. We’re always going to be here in spirit.

Keira’s Dad: Even when you told us to finally rest. You know we’re stubborn. You’re our daughter and we love you.

Keira goes over to the two and begins to hug them. She then says

Keira: Thank you. Thank you both. Even when you helped me with Sin. Both of you, Roxi and so many others have given me hope. Even when I had given up. You never stopped. I love you both.

Keira’s Mom: We love you too.

Keira’s Dad: Always and forever.

As Keira breaks the hug, all three of them hear a voice

Roxi: Keira!? KEIRA! Keira, wake up!!!!

Keira’s Mom: I think Roxi’s wanting you right now.

Keira: I wish I could stay. Least for one more moment.

Keira’s Dad: I know you do. But you still have a life to live, dear. But remember, we’ll always be watching.

Keira: I know. I love you both!

Keira’s Mom: We love you too!

Keira’s Dad: Be safe, Kiddo!

Keira’s Mom and Dad begins to vanish in front of Keira as she then says to herself

Keira: Thank you both, for everything.

Keira begins to slowly close her eyes as the void she was in vanishes. She slowly opens her eyes, seeing Roxi above her, almost shouting at her

Roxi: Please get up! Please be ok!

Keira: I-I’m ok….

Roxi begins to smile a lot over this. She hugs Keira, saying

Roxi: You scared me! I thought you got hurt!

Keira: No, just shocked. Was…was I dreaming it? Am I really…becoming a Hall of Famer for SCW?

Roxi: Yes, baby. You are. While you were trying to find out who was playing the music. I looked at the results, especially the Hall of Fame list that was shown. Your name was the second that came up.

Keira keeps looking at Roxi as she holds her. She wanted to cry, but she had to be strong. She then sighs a bit, saying

Keira: Well. I got to find something fancy to wear. I got to get a speech ready! I GOT TO DO A LOT OF THINGS before our match too! I…I need someone to induct me!

Keira stops for a moment and sighs. She knew who to ask, saying

Keira: Roxi?

Roxi: Yes?

Keira: I know I said I would never ask a request like I did for our match again. I’m basically calling myself a liar.

Keira takes a deep breath

Keira: Roxi Noelle Johnson. Will you…induct me into the Hall of Fame? You can say no if you–

All of a sudden, Roxi begins to kiss Keira deeply on the lips. She breaks it and says

Roxi: Yes. Yes I will induct you. That is a request I will never mind you asking.

Keira gives a smile as she says

Keira: I guess…let’s get ready.

Roxi nods as the two hug. The scene fades

=============================
And…here we are.

The end of a long road. The end of a very long journey. To be honest, I never thought I would get here. I never thought I would be at the twilight of my career, going out on a high note. But here we are.

We’re near the final stop of the road. Once we reach that last stop. It’ll be where I finally get off. I’ve done all I can and I know my time in the world of Wrestling has come to an end. But don’t be sad for me. Don’t be sad for me one bit. I’ve wanted this for a good while. Even when I won the Bombshell Internet Championship. I mean, I could have kept going. Maybe even become a two time World Bombshell Champion. Three or four time Bombshell Roulette Champion.

Maybe I could have been Two Belts Keira and do a hot, sexy pose with them–On second thought. Never mind, that would be way too weird for me to do.

The point is. I could keep going and gone for more reigns as a champion of any kind. But in all honesty? What would be the point? Like Roxi figured out with me. I’m content with what I got. I’m happy. She’s right too, I could keep going. I got a lot more in me. But again, I’m content with what I got. Like I told Roxi, I just wanted one thing. One last thing and I’m fully content.

Me and Roxi, one more time. To finally see who’s stronger, faster and better…in Team Hero.

But as the weeks passed and we had the for now Final Team Hero match. I realize. This match is no longer seeing who’s stronger and all that. It’s more of a…

It’s more of a celebration now. A celebration of everything me and Roxi have done. Not just in our tag career, but in our singles career as well. She’s done more than I did. I’m not afraid to admit it. That’s one of the best things about Roxi. She’s always been kind, caring and strong. She’s always pulled me out of the darkness when I was ready to give it all up.

She’s always been my rock. The yin to my yang in every sense of the word. This is one of the reasons I wanted to fight you, Roxi.

I know you’ll give me the best fight of my life. Once the Hall of Fame induction is over. We’ll stand, face to face, ready to unleash hell!

I love you, Roxi. My one and only. My forever. Come High Stakes, do not hold back one damn bit. Give me all you got!

I’ll be waiting, my love.

To all of SCW, thank you. Thank you for the ride you’ve given me since I first joined so many years ago. You made this woman’s dream come true. I love you all.

High Stakes, this will be a celebration of everything.

High Stakes. This will be….

My

Last

Fight!

11
Climax Control Archives / Team Hero, One More Time
« on: October 13, 2022, 05:04:22 AM »
The scene opens inside the Team Hero Academy gym. While there have been some graduates of the first class. Many are still working their tails off to become better. Keira is in the ring once again holding court, teaching her class more fundamentals. Keira has one of the female trainees in a headlock.

Keira: You see where I have my hands? Right head, they are locked, and we’re pressing against the head. We’re keeping it up high, because we want the audience to see that the person in the headlock is in pain. Because everybody knows what it’s like to be put or putting someone in a headlock. It hurts. And the audience all know that. So while you’re in this headlock position, if you have it on, you need to be grinding okay? Putting the pressure on. Because if you don’t. Watch what happens.

Keira relaxes her grip, and the hold looks very half-assed.

Keira: The audience out there, they’re not going to think you’re even trying. They’re going to call out you, because you can’t do a headlock properly. They’re going to think oh, why should I believe any of this? And by the same token, if you are in a headlock, you need to be fighting to get out. You’re in a headlock, if you just sit there, like this.

Keira puts herself in a headlock with the trainee, and just sits there.

Keira: They’re going to be thinking either you’re not in trouble, or the person putting the headlock on isn’t bothering, so why are you just sitting there, right? You need to be trying every way to get out.

Keira taps the trainee on the shoulder to apply pressure, and Keira, taking it slow, is able to fight and move around and escapes.

Keira: You see, we’re working, and we didn’t do anything, nobody got hurt, no crazy stuff, just simple easy stuff. If I wasn’t doing anything, you’d be on your phone in the crowd, looking around, and me just moving around, trying to get out of a headlock, that made you look, right? That’s what I’m talking about.

She blows the whistle, saying

Keira: Ok. 30 minute break! Remember, rest is important in your training!

Keira smirks as she exits the ring and goes over to the office, seeing Roxi. She says

Keira: You ok?

Roxi: Fine. Why?

Keira: You’ve been giving off a different aura since we had that talk in the ring.

Roxi: You made things different. You asked for this match, and you could have easily just asked me right here or any other time before all that stuff happened. I just don’t get it.

Keira: If you couldn’t tell by my tone. I got what I wanted. You knew my bucket list tenfold. For what I wanted, it couldn’t be in private.

Keira begins to sigh a bit

Keira: I’m tired, Roxi. So, so tired. Winning the Bombshell Internet Championship, I finally did it. But…I didn’t know what else to do.

Roxi: I get that. And yes, I know you always hinted at it, but you could have given me a little more warning. I thought you wanted to do competitive eating or whatever. You sounded serious then.

Keira: Oh please. If I wanted to do all that, I’d be kicked out of competitions ages ago.

Roxi: I’m just saying this seems kind of sudden. I get that you did all you wanted to do but… I figured that day wasn’t going to come for a while.

Keira: Roxi, I know. But I said once I won the Bombshell Internet Championship. Then that was it for me. No more. I would quickly surrender it and go on to my last thing.

Keira clenches her fist on this, saying

Keira: ….Yea. That didn’t pan out the way I wanted.

Roxi: It happened. There’s no use in dwelling on it. Who knows, maybe even better things are on the horizon. You never know. But I am curious as to why you wanted to do Team Hero on this upcoming show when you said you really only wanted the match at High Stakes.

Keira gives a bit of a chuckle as she explains

Keira: Why? After you said that in the ring, I had a moment to let the adrenaline rush out of my body. I got to thinking about it. Why deny the SCW faithful one last Team Hero match? I’d be no better than the idiot I faced off against.

Keira takes a breath, saying

Keira: ….And I was REALLY bored.

Roxi: I just want to ask the question. Why are you walking away? There’s still so much you can do.

Keira: That’s the thing. I CAN do a lot more, but I don’t want to. I’ve won the titles I wanted to win. I completed the grand slam. I explained this already. I have nothing left to really prove anymore. I have a lot on my plate now, and taking actively wrestling off, just seems like it’s the right choice right now. That way, you don’t have to worry about me. You don’t have to watch over me, or try and protect me anymore. We can have someone at home while Nate grows up. I mean, he’s 5. He’s in school. Us wrestling isn’t the best way for him to grow up. At least one of us has to be there.

Keira then gestures to the gym itself.

Keira: And I’m here. We have this. I can keep going vicariously through the students. Maybe they can achieve more than me. But I want to help the next generation. Maybe to not make the same mistakes I did. The point is, I have options. Things I can do. Trying to wrestle and win more championships and try and try and run myself ragged trying for them… I’m done with that. I don’t need to do that anymore. I just want to end things, and be at peace.


Roxi: I guess that’s true. Well… bored or not we should be prepared to do this again. I know we’re getting a little bit of stuff done with these kids, but you know Team GO isn’t a joke. I know they are our friends and all, but I don’t think you want to go out with Team Hero failing to get the job done.

Keira: You’re right. But you know me. I love a good fight too. I wanted to challenge two of the best and they stepped up. No way I’m backing down now.

Roxi: Very well. I just want to make sure we’re not overlooking these girls as we prepare for the bigger match.

Keira: No Roxi, THIS is the bigger match. The one in front of us right now. Team Hero. We have time to prepare for. I was thinking after we get done with the session for our rookies. We close up shop, go ahead and train?

Keira gives almost a look that was begging, almost with a please tone.

Roxi: You gave them a 30 minute break, they still have like 5 minutes. Are you sure you want to send them home early? This is your school, you know.

Keira: I said after the session, dear. We still got time. I do want to train them up a little more before we close up shop for–

All of a sudden, one of the students was seen knocking on the door.

Student: M-Miss Roxi? Miss Keira?

Keira: Hey, what’s up?

Student: One of the students is making a fuss out here. She’s saying she wants a real challenge. That she was better than this.

Keira: Oh, jeez…

Roxi: I’ll get security on this one

Keira: No, Roxi.

Keira begins to get a huge grin on her face as she bawls up her fists for this

Roxi: Keira…No.

Keira: What? If we don’t take care of this now, another might show up!

Roxi: This isn’t going to help anything.

Keira: Come on, Roxi. Where’s your sense of adventure? Where’s your fighting spirit? I needed to train…right?

Roxi: I mean, yes. But…

Keira smirks as she was already out the door, going straight to the ring to see the unruly student there. She enters the ring and says

Keira: Ok, what’s going on here?

Student 2: She’s being dumb.

Roxi: Okay, that’s enough.

Unruly Student: This class has been boring. I’m far better than anybody here. I’m tired of being in these classes. I’m ready!

Roxi: Is that so?

Roxi checks the training sticker and sees the girl is #47.

Roxi: #47… Taylor Parker.

Taylor: That’s right! I’m ready for this! I can even beat the both of you! I’ve got this!

Keira: Heh, really now? You think you can beat both of us? Overconfident, much?

Taylor: I’ve been excelling in every exercise! I’m at the top, and you both know it!

Keira: Really? Last I checked, you’re not Cassie Wolfe nor Sarah Blaze. You still lack patience.

Taylor: I’ve BEEN ready! Isn’t there like advanced classes or something?! Come on!

Keira: You know the rules when you signed up here. Everyone is leveled on a class by class basis. Once you know the basics and are able to come up with your own finisher. Then you do a 5 minute match with an opponent of your choosing. Last 5 minutes without being pinned or submitted, you graduate.

Taylor: Are you both hard of hearing? I’m READY!

Keira: Really, now? If you think you’re ready. Choose. But since you said you could take us BOTH on…

Keira gives a little smirk, looking over to Roxi as she says

Keira: I think you made that choice already.

Taylor: Whatever. I’ll beat you, then I can graduate, or you can give me my money back!

Keira: No refunds. But since you’re that cocky, I’ll put this rule in. Normally, it’s if you lose, you train for three more months. But for little bitches like you…

Keira points to Taylor as she says

Keira: You lose, you’re out! I’ll make damn sure no other gym around brings you in as a trainee. Got it?

Taylor: I paid good money for this! I’ll kick your ass and then, I’ll make you give me my money back!

Keira: Heh…or I can just kill you…

The class was shocked to hear that from Keira. But considering how Keira was right now, she could have secretly used her own power to cripple this wannabe. She then says.

Keira: Or make you regret being a wrestler. Whichever. Either way, you’re going to fail. Especially with that cocky attitude of yours.

Roxi: That’s enough. We do not have to do this. You can just walk away Ms. Parker, if you really think it’s that bad here, take you money, and go.

Taylor: No, she wants to try and hurt me, I’ll sue you for it then!

Student 3: COWARD!

Student 4: You’re all talk earlier. Now she wants to face you, you turn chicken!? LOSER!

Student 1: Come on, where’s your spine!?

The students were now just heckling and insulting Taylor like no tomorrow. Roxi tries to calm them down but Keira gives a smirk. She then says

Keira: Well? Where’s all that talk, Taylor or should I call you…

The crowd hushes up as Keira calls her

Keira: …Karen?

The students laugh at Taylor, chanting “Karen” at her

Taylor: Ha! If anyone is a karen… it’s you. You cried about losing your little title. It didn’t go the way you wanted and you cried. You are the Karen! How can you tell anyone the right way to do things and the right way to carry yourself when you did that? You don’t deserve to train anyone!

Keira: I was done with what I wanted to do. Oh well. I lost my title. Too bad. But the way you’re carrying yourself now is more of a Karen move than what you’re calling me. Least I’m not demanding my money back or another title match. My time in the spotlight is about to come to an end, kid. Yours is just beginning. Now, do you want your match or not? You’re boring me.

Taylor: Don’t act high and mighty now! You were whining and complaining and you know it! Don’t tell me how to act, when you don’t act like it! You know I’m good. You praised me before. I just want what I deserve. Like you.

Keira: Fine…make it three minutes now. You won’t last one. Deal?

Taylor: And if I do?

Keira: You graduate, simple as that. Now choose…

Taylor: Fine! Let’s go!

Keira gives a smirk over this. The bell rings as Taylor rushes over to clothesline Keira. Keira ducks it and lifts her foot, hitting her Seven Sins finisher. She then lifts up Taylor and wraps her, hitting the Final Sin, making Taylor hit the mat hard, knocked out. Keira hooks her leg as Roxi makes the count

Roxi: 1…2…3!

The bell rings for it as one of the students take a look at the time. She was shocked as she says

Student 4: Wha…Um…30 seconds! Under a minute!

Keira gives a smirk as the students cheer for her hard. She looks over at Roxi.

Keira: Told ya.

Roxi: You could have held back a little. Maybe gave her a fighting chance.

Keira: I would have, but this is the biggest lesson of patience. Expect the unexpected!

Roxi: It was about being a teacher.

Keira: Normally, yes. But it’s also a lesson on what happens when you face someone stronger than you.

Keira turns around to their students and says

Keira: Everyone got that?

The crowd nods in agreement. Keira gives a smirk as she helps Taylor up and wakes her.

Keira: Hey, you ok?

Taylor: That… what happened?

Keira: You…you got knocked out. In your match. Like I had warned you before. Your impatience was your undoing.

Taylor: You… That wasn’t fair! You weren’t supposed to kick me right away! What kind of trainer are you!

Student 1: She’s one of the best! When you signed up for Hero Academy, you know the risks. Sure, she has her moments. I won’t sit here and lie. But like we are, she learns from her mistakes. She’s Keira!

The crowd agrees with the student as Keira extends her hand to Taylor.

Keira: I’m not perfect. Never have been. What I did was wrong. But like you, I try to make amends anyway I can. I’m giving you that chance now, Taylor. Your choice will determine your future. Not only in Hero Academy, but also in life.

Keira looks at her, with a smile on her face. She then says

Keira: That’s what you signed up for. To become better than you are now. Becoming stronger and being good doesn’t mean crap in this ring or in the real world. You have to become better. Better than yourself.

Taylor: You cheap-shotted me!

Student 3: Just like you cheap-shotted me 2 weeks ago doing our sparring match, Taylor!?

Student 4: And a week ago as well with me? Remember that, Taylor?

Keira raises an eyebrow on this as she looks at Roxi

Keira: This true, Rox?

Roxi: That’s what was reported.

Keira turns back to Taylor and asks

Keira: Care to explain, Taylor?

Taylor: It’s different! They couldn’t handle how great I am! It’s eat or be eaten! I’m the alpha in Hero Academy! I’m–

Roxi: Out!

Keira quickly turns to Roxi, hearing that as she was shocked.

Keira: What…Roxi?

Roxi: I was trying to be calm about this, Taylor. We could have given your money back and ended it there. But considering how you’re acting and from the reports I’ve read about you. Not to mention hearing it from our students just now. You’re too hot headed and won’t listen to reason. I’m sorry for this. But you’re officially CUT from Hero Academy.

Taylor: But…But…

Roxi goes over and gets in Taylor’s face, saying

Roxi: Get your shit and GET OUT! Like Keira said…NO REFUNDS!

The crowd is cheering for this as Taylor screams out. She exits the ring, shouting

Taylor: Mark my words, Team Hero! Your old asses will pay for this! PAY! DO YOU HEAR ME!?

Keira: SECURITY! Make sure Taylor gets her stuff and leaves!

Keira turns as the security handles that. She looks at the other students, saying

Keira: I’m sorry for before. Cause of this. You can have the rest of the day off. Come back tomorrow. I’ll buy food for everyone.

The crowd nods as they separate for the day. She looks at Roxi

Keira: You ok?

Roxi: Fine. It’s just that people like that don’t need to be here.

Keira: Agreed. But I normally do that. You’re the calm one. I’m usually the one that wants to jump the handle and–

Roxi quickly says

Roxi: Are we going to train or what? I’m kinda fired up now. Just like you, I want to face off against Krystal and Ariana. Maybe it’s because this might be the last time. Maybe not. Either way, like you said. I want to show them, no matter what. Team Hero is, has and always WILL be the best. Isn’t that what you say?

Keira gives a chuckle over this, saying

Keira: Yea…I do.

Keira extends her hand, asking

Keira: Team Hero, One More Time?

Roxi gives a smirk and takes Keira’s hand, shaking it

Roxi: Team Hero, One More Time!

The two hug as the scene finally fades.

=============================

Time.

Time is a valuable thing, isn’t it? You try to spend your life fighting time, only to learn in the end that no matter what you do. No matter what path in life you take, time will ALWAYS catch up to you. I knew I was at that time as soon as I won the Bombshell Internet Championship. Something in my body didn’t feel right at all. I had won the grand slam. I was on top of the world and yet…

I was at my crossroads. I legit thought about the future and asked myself, “What now?” That’s when I knew, no. When I FELT it. I felt time finally catching up to me after I avoided it so many times to chase my dreams, to chase my destiny. So I knew then and there what I had to do. Despite some setbacks. I now have one last thing on my bucket list to do.

Me…and Roxi. One. Last. Time!

I’m getting that. At High Stakes, that last battle will happen. As soon as it happens, no matter the result. My story will end. I’m happy for a great career.

But…THAT’S at High Stakes. This is more for Climax Control.

Before I dropped the bombshell on Roxi for my one on one match with her. She brought up an idea I didn’t think about. Granted, I didn’t want it…at first. I mean, how much more can Team Hero really do at this point? We have proven time and time again that we are the best tag team in SCW history. All due respect to the Fallen, The Angel Clan, The Mean Girls and all of the male tag teams, but Team Hero took on and beat everyone in our path. So, really, was there a need to team up again? Not really.  But after thinking about it. Yea, it would be good to do one more Team Hero match. I guess what it boils down to is leaving no questions unanswered for the time being. I mean, we beat Crystal and Sel, and as much as I love Jessie and Amy, Metal and Punk we’ve taken down. But if we left it at that, if we didn’t have one more time proving the truth, I’d kick myself if I didn’t do this. So yea. I made the call and what do you know?

We got two victims–ERR I mean challengers for what could be for the time being, Team Hero’s last outing. I kid of course, I don’t just think that Team Go are just going to be victims and lay down, that’s not in their nature, and it shouldn’t be. But at the same time, Who would we be if we just let this whole thing end with a loss to two people teaming for pretty much the first time? That wouldn’t be fitting. But I know that both Krystal and Ariana are eager to try and do just that.

And fitting that it’s someone I never fought yet and one I fought before. But both are strong, I know that for a fact. So it’s fitting that they’re the, for now, last team to take on Team Hero! Yeah, I said for now, because, as Roxi said about this kind of stuff, the only thing for sure, is that nothing is for sure. But anyway, let’s just move on and discuss the members of Team GO!

Ariana, I’ve seen you rise pretty quick in the ranks. Bombshell Roulette Champion, and you know, good for you. I mean that, everybody’s career has to start somewhere. That title is where my career started. I remember winning that title and being so damn proud of it. Because much like today, people didn’t believe I had what it took to win that title. And I see the same in you. People didn’t think the Greek girl could get the job done, and not only did you get the job done, you defended it last week successfully. I know that damn Roulette wheel can be so damn unfair and uncaring sometimes. But that title has a long history and you make sure you take good care of that history. You held what I held twice and your tag team partner’s held. I can’t wait to see more of you and what you can do with your career. Because I see it in you. I know you have the ability, But you now step into the ring with the best of the best. I told everyone when you face us, bring your best. And while you have already had a lot of success… you still have a lot to learn.

Ariana, I want to see that from you! I want your best this week. If you hold back on me once. It will not take me long to take you down. You should know that I am capable of taking people down very quickly. You’ve seen me, you know what Roxi and I can do, and that’s why I tell everyone to bring their best. Because we want the challenge. Yes, you have a lot to gain, especially against Jessie by High Stakes if you try to beat us. But to be honest, I got nothing left to lose, nothing left to gain. I just want that fight! So I can’t wait for it!

Speaking of a fight…

Hi, Krystal. Third, fourth time this year? I’m wild guessing for us? Funny. But at the same time, it’s great. It means we get to tangle one more time before I ride off into the sunset. You always bring out the best in me. Which is why you’re in my top five of people I love to Wrestle with. Roxi’s on there, so is Jessie and Candy. Trust me, it could be Keira vs the World at this point and I could see four of the five still facing me. You’re right there, wanting that fight with me. I do feel a little bad that it’s not you and me, one on one one more time, and I fear I might not ever get the chance to do it again, but it did bring a smile to my face when you stepped up and added yourself to this match. I can say that if it wasn’t Roxi, it would have been you that I would have wanted to have my last match against. That is how much I respect you. You have always been there to fight, never backed down, and took me to my limits. Made me go to places I didn’t know I had. And for that, I can only say thank you. Maybe, some day, and somewhere down the road, maybe we can do that, and finally see just who is better. For now, I will enjoy continuing to watch you do what you do. You are a hell of a wrestler, and a hell of a fighter. There may not be anyone else on the SCW Bombshell’s roster I respect more than you. Other than my wife of course.

But even though we cannot dance one on one again, this is as close as we’re going to get for now. And so you know, I’m treating this like we’re going to be going one on one. Like I told Ariana, this is it for me. I got nothing to gain NOR to lose. This is the end for me and I’m going all out! Like when I did for the Bombshell Roulette Title. Don’t expect me to hold back because I’m your friend. No Matthew, no other bull to stand in our way. This is it. You, me, Roxi and Ariana. But consider it as a little side one-off for you and me. It won’t count officially, but it’ll feel just the same. I will also be keeping close tabs on you once I ride off into the sunset. I expect that you will keep up the same intensity, the same willingness to fight, and the same focus. I want to see you move on past the Roulette championship division. Because I know that you are better than just that. You have it in you. But, this Sunday, Team Hero is going to show you why  we are the best tag team in SCW history. Team Go may be at that level one day, but on Sunday, we’ll show you just how far you have to go.

Ladies, be ready. Cause Team Hero is coming…one more time.

The End….Begins.

12
Climax Control Archives / No More
« on: September 22, 2022, 03:24:43 AM »
The scene opens up two days after the Supercard. Keira was seen going into the trophy room and looking at the replica belts her and Roxi had got over the years once they had won a respected title. She thought she would get a look again while Roxi was resting up for a little bit. She sees the once empty spot on her trophy case that said “SCW Titles” on it as she looks down. She sees at the bottom a replica of the Bombshell Internet Championship and finally smiles at it. She says to herself

Keira: The one that got away, no longer. I finally got you. I don’t know when I’ll lose it. But either way, that history will never be taken away from me. The Grand Slam, all mine.

Keira gets closer to the case and opens it. She begins to caress the replica and smiles even more. She then says

Keira: I did it. I did it all in SCW.

She stops caressing it and slowly stands, realizing that fact. She shuts the glass door softly and continues to look at the case even more. She sighs heavily, her mind in deep thought over what she just said. She did it all in SCW. The fighting spirit wasn’t gone, but it felt like it was at a crossroads with Keira. As she thinks and stares at it. She was going to say the question she thought in her head. But she felt a hand lay on her shoulder, the palm warm and inviting in a way. Keira slowly turns and sees Roxi, awake as Keira smiles, asking

Keira: I thought you’d be in bed resting. What’s wrong?

Roxi gives a smile as she says

Roxi: Nothing’s wrong. I’m feeling better enough for me to walk around a bit. What are you doing down here?

Keira sighs a bit as she now says

Keira: I…

Keira turns back and looks at the case, saying.

Keira: I came down here to look. I was happy. I finally got what I wanted and now I'm just looking at it. I’m looking at it and…

Keira sighs, saying

Keira: I feel like I hit a road. It’s like I finally did it and now I’m saying in my head, “Now what?” It’s like I don’t know what else to do.

Roxi: Well, what do you want to do?
Keira: I don’t know. That’s why I asked.

Roxi: I can’t really make that decision for you, Keira. If there’s something you want to do, you have to think about making it happen.

Keira: I just want to… I don’t know anymore? I feel like, I’m climbed a mountain and fell off so many times before I reached the top, and now that I’ve reached the top, I’m just like… I don’t know. I have done the thing I wanted to do.

Roxi: Well, you also were okay with not doing it before the cruise.

Keira: Yea, you’re right. I was, but seeing you win it. Seeing that title on that bed, me saying “The One That Got Away”. I wanted to just keep it at that, but I couldn’t. I got revitalized, I wanted this SO BADLY! I got it and now…

Keira sighs after getting a bit hyped up. She just looks at Roxi, saying

Keira: I go back to the question, “Now what?” I got Hero Academy. I got my job of being a hero. I got a PTA Meeting to go to…Oh GOD I got a PTA meeting to go to!

Roxi: You know it’s not that bad. They just keep you updated on school events. Nate’s teacher loves him. She’s said it every time we go to pick him up. So, he’s not in trouble.

Keira: Yea, but they make it sound like I’m about to go into a Barbed Wire Steel Cage match and WHY DID I THINK THAT!?

Roxi: Calm down, Keira.

Keira takes a deep breath for the moment. She then says

Keira: Right, right. Sorry. Besides all that, in terms of what I wanted in SCW. I got it. So once more, I go to the question. “Now what?”

Roxi: That’s entirely up to you, you have at least a week to give it some thought. You mean to tell me that you really don’t have anything else you want to do?

Roxi smirks

Roxi: Besides go to a PTA meeting?

Keira: Well…

Keira leans in as close as she could to Roxi’s ear and begins to whisper this one last thing. The last thing Keira wanted to do. Roxi’s eyes widen from this as Keira backs away, finishing what she told her.

Roxi: Wait, are you serious?

Keira: Very.

Roxi: Are you sure?

Keira: Positive.

Roxi: You know how much work that is, right?

Keira: I’ve been waiting for the chance to do this for a long time.

Roxi turns away, shaking her head.

Roxi: I don’t know if this is a good idea.

Keira: What? Do you not think I can win?

Roxi: Don’t do that…

Keira: I think I can win!

Roxi: I still don’t think you really need to.

Keira: But you said I can do something I want to do. And it’s what I want.

Roxi: You really don’t need to do this… but if that’s what you want… I guess I can’t stop you, But you’re going to have to wait.

Keira: Wait? Why?

Roxi: I’m pretty sure the competitive Nathan’s Hot Dog eating contest is on July 4th. So… it’s already passed.

Keira looks genuinely disappointed.

Keira: There’s got to be one soon, right? It doesn’t have to be hot dogs. It can be anything!

Roxi: … I’ll see what I can find.

Keira: Yes!

Keira rubs her stomach and wears a huge grin as the scene fades.

—--------------------

The new scene opens at “Frontier Steakhouse” in downtown Tampa. Keira, Roxi, Elizabeth and Nate all walk in, having reserved a table. They wait in line for a little bit, until they are greeter.

Greeter: Welcome to Frontier, it’s four?

Roxi: Yes.

Keira: Hold it.

Greeter: Yes?

Keira: I hear you have a challenge here.

Greeter: Oh, yes. We do. Just let the server know you wish to talk on the challenge.

Keira: Good.

Roxi shakes her head as the greeter leads them to a table big enough for four and Keira waits impatiently as they sit down.

Roxi: Keira, relax.

Keira: I just want to make sure I’m in shape for a real challenge.

Elizabeth: I hear they have a pretty big steak.

Keira: I’ll be the judge of that.

After a few minutes, a waitress comes over to the table.

Waitress: Hello, how are ya’ll doing tonight?

Keira: Good, just hungry.

Waitress: Well, I hope this helps out. My name is Kelly and I will be taking care of you tonight. Can I start you folks off with anything to drink? Or an appetizer?

Roxi: I’ll have a lemonade and some of these mozzarella sticks.

Elizabeth: Just a water for me.

Roxi: And give him a Pepsi.

Kelly: Certainly, and for you ma’am?

Keira: A water, cheese sticks, and some onion rings.

Kelly: Okay, I’ll have that right out for you.

Kelly walks away as Keira licks her lips looking at the menu.

Roxi: Are you sure you want all that before you do the challenge?

Keira: Uh… yeah. I wouldn’t ask for it if I didn’t want it.

Roxi: Fine.

After a few minutes, Kelly returns with the drinks, and then a few minutes after that, returns with the appetizers.

Kelly: There you go, are you folks ready to order?

Keira: Oh yes.

Kelly: Okay.

Roxi: I’ll have the Cowgirl steak, medium rare. French fries, and the ceasar salad.

Kelly: okay.

Elizabeth: I will go for the pork chops, with a baked potato and ceasar salad.

Kelly: Very good.

Elizabeth: For the little one, Chicken nuggets and fries will be good.

Kelly: Very good, and for you ma’am?

Keira: I hear, there is a challenge here.

Kelly: Oh, yes. It’s a 6 lb steak. It’s served with a potato of your choice, a salad and a roll.

Keira: Bring it on.
Kelly does a double take for a moment, and Keira just looks at her.

Kelly: Are you sure?

Keira: Yes.

Kelly: How would you like it? And the potato?

Keira: Medium well. And a baked potato.

Kelly: Okay, I will let the chef’s know and get your order in.

Keira smiles.

Keira: Thank you.

Kelly leaves, and informs the chefs who begin the order as Keira munches on the onion rings and cheese sticks absent mindedly.

Roxi: So, what happens after this?

Keira: Well… I guess we’ll have to find another restaurant and another challenge.

Soon enough, Kelly brings out the dinners for Roxi, Elizabeth and Nate, and then the chef himself brings out Keira’s 6 lb steak dinner. Keira’s eyes light up as she licks her lips in preparation.

Chef: Okay, this is the 6 lb steak challenge. The time limit is 75 minutes. If you eat everything here within the time limit, the meal is on us. You get a t-shirt and your name on the wall of fame here. If you fail, it’s $65.

Keira looks over the steak, studying it almost. She nods at the chef and Kelly.

Keira: Looks like 6 pounds, I guess we’ll find out.

Roxi: Do you need me to time you? I can get my phone out.

Keira chuckles.

Keira: 75 minutes? I think I’ll be okay.

Kelly: Good luck.

Kelly and the chef walk away as Keira continues to look at the steak, and then begins finishing her cheese sticks and onion rings before pushing the plates aside. She begins buttering her potato and roll.

Roxi: Are you going to eat everything else first?

Keira: Why not?

Roxi: You don't want to fill up on bread do you?

Keira: Roxi, my love, you clearly don’t know my stomach.

Nate: That’s like a whole cow, Mama!

Keira: Almost. Anyway, let’s do this.

Roxi: I’ll get my phone, just in case.

Keira: Ugh. Fine.

Roxi takes out her phone and starts the stopwatch when Keira signals.

Roxi: Go.

Keira begins to nonchalantly eats the potato and roll, wolfing the roll down instantly and cutting the potato up and eating it. After about 5 minutes, the roll is obviously gone, the potato is gone and the salad is finished. Keira wipes her mouth with a napkin as everyone else eats sensibly at least. Keira then checks the sharpness of the knife, and seems satisfied with it.

Keira: Well, here goes.

Roxi: No, the challenge starts when you start eating the whole thing, not just the steak.

Keira: I know.

Keira begins cutting giant chunks out of the steak and eating it. Huge portions are gone as Keira smiles and nods at the taste of the steak. Keira swallows a huge chunk and grins

Keira: This is pretty good.

Keira continues casually eating the steak, as Roxi, Elizabeth and Nate finish after about 10 minutes. Keira is about halfway done with the steak at the 20 minute mark.

Roxi: It’s been 20 minutes.

Keira: Dang, I probably should have gotten a second order of those cheese sticks, those were good.

Kelly pops back up smiling as Keira takes a drink.

Kelly: Can I get you guys anything else? Dessert perhaps?

Roxi: No thank you.

Elizabeth: We’re okay.

Keira: More Cheese Sticks, please?

Kelly is again a bit taken aback, but nods.

Keira: Hope that wasn’t too much. Anyway, time to finish this!

Kelly leaves as Keira uses about 10 more minutes to finish the steak, a total of 35:34 to be exact. Keira rubs her stomach as she downs the glass of water.

Keira: Boom.

Roxi: I will never understand how you do that.

Keira covers her mouth to burp, and the smirks.

Keira: It’s one of my many gifts.

Kelly comes back with another order of cheese sticks, noticing Keira’s plate is empty. Keira happily takes the plate of cheese sticks and begins to eat them.

Keira: Oh, yeah, I’m done with that, you can take it.

Kelly: That’s… unbelievable. You completed the challenge.

Keira: MMHMM.

Kelly: Billy, we got a winner!

Billy owner of the restaurant comes out with a t-shirt and presents it to Keira, and Kiera’s picture is taken to go on the wall of fame. Keira finishes her cheese sticks and rubs her stomach.

Keira: That was so good
Roxi: Are you done now?

Keira: Yeah… I think so.

Roxi: Are you sure?

Keira: Eh, for now. I wanna see what other challenges there are around here.

Kelly: You folks all set?

Roxi: Just the check will do.

Kelly: No problem.

Kelly soon returns with the check as Roxi looks at it, and then slides her card into the book.

Roxi: Good thing you won that challenge.

Keira: Would you believe me if I say I forgot my purse?

Roxi: Of course you did.

Roxi pays for the meal and soon, everyone gets up and leaves, the scene fading.


—-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

The new scene starts with Keira training for her match, hitting a heavy bag, but just lightly tapping it. It still swings wildly despite her not even really hitting it. But the punches start getting heavier and the heavy bag goes all over the place, and that is when Roxi walks in, but Keira takes one last big swing and the heavy bag explodes. Keira has an annoyed look on her face as she turns to see Roxi standing there.

Keira: Sorry.

Roxi: You okay?

Keira: No, I’m not okay. Why does it have to be Kayla? Why is it that I can’t catch a break? Why is it that I don’t get non-title matches and just being out there. No, It’s gotta be a rematch, it’s gotta be a title match. It’s like no matter what I do, the deck constantly gets stacked against me?

Roxi: Keira, you’re the champion. That’s what happens.

Keira: It couldn’t have been Sel? Or Krystal? Or hell, even Mercedes. No, it’s gotta be Kayla. I’m already tired of her!

Roxi: Okay, but you have to relax. I understand your frustration, but this is how a champion works.

Keira: I was… I was just hoping for something else. Something new. Something different. Not just the same old thing.

Keira gives a bit of a sigh, saying

Keira: I just legit hate it. I’m not overlooking her. Not by a long shot. But, anyone but her.

Roxi: You don’t need to hate anybody, Keira.

Keira looks even more annoyed, shaking her head, and almost laughing.

Keira: No, you see, that’s where you’re wrong. I have plenty of reasons to hate her. She couldn’t just accept the loss, no, she had to be petty. She had to try and ruin my night, which already sucked because you lost. No, I’m just tired of always having to be the bigger person. I get so much shit from everybody, and I can’t take it anymore. I’m not going to deal with it like this anymore. Because… I. AM. NOT. YOU.

Roxi: I didn’t say you were.

Keira: But everybody does. They always compare me to you. And how I should be like you. I’m not you. I’m not going to be like you all the time. I’m going to be me, and you know, I’m going to enjoy this. I’m DONE with Kayla after this stupid BS with her.

Roxi: Okay, you just need to calm down. Just don’t take it so personally.

Keira: How? How Roxi? Everything I do, I get compared to you. It’s get diminished, because I’m not you. So, you know what? I’m going to be like me, from now on. After I kick Kayla’s ass, Maybe then, people will realize who the hell I am.

Keira shakes her head, and begins to wipe her face with her towel, drying off the sweat. Roxi simply lays her head against Keria’s shoulder.

Roxi: I’m sorry.

Keira: For what? It’s not your fault.

Roxi: I’m sorry you get compared to me. I know you hear it from everyone else, but I love you just the way you are. I know you’re not me, and I don’t want you to be a carbon copy of me, or even try to be. I want you to be you.

Keira: Then that’s what you and the rest of SCW, are going to get.

Roxi: Okay. Can we just… focus on something else for now. You just have a lot of pent up aggression right now.

Keira: I’m sorry. I’m just so done with people doubting me. But I am hungry. Say… is there some kind of pizza challenge around here?

Roxi: You want another challenge already?

Keira: I get cranky when I’m hungry.

Roxi sighs.

Roxi: I’ll see what I can find.

Keira smiles again as the scene fades.

—-------------------------------

We are now inside Sam’s NY Pizza. Keira walks in along with Roxi, since it’s around lunch time. The place is pretty full as Keira walks right up to the counter.

Cashier: Hello, how can I help you?

Keira: I hear there is a challenge here.

Cashier: Yes, it’s a 28’’ Pizza, and you have one hour to complete it. If you succeed, you win a free cruise trip, to the Bahamas!

Keira: I mean… we’ve been there, but that’s cool. I’ll take it.

Cashier: Okay, are you…both doing the challenge or…

Roxi: Nope, I’ll just take an order of 10 wings and some garlic bread.

Upon hearing that Keira is taking the challenge, a larger guy gets up and walks up to them.

Man: Whoa, whoa… This little girl is taking the challenge. I want a trip to the Bahamas, you know. I know I can do it.

Keira: Good for you.

Man: And I know I can do it faster.

Keira arches a brow.

Keira: Is that a challenge?

Man: Damn right.

Roxi: Keira, you don’t have to…

Keira: No, no, he’s a big boy, he knows what he said.

Cashier: Okay, We’ll get those pizzas out so you can… do this I guess, and we’ll get your wings and garlic bread, ma’am. How do you want those wings?

Roxi: Garlic parm.

Cashier: You got it. And uh, what kind of toppings do you want on your pizzas?

Man: Peperoni, ham, peppers & onions.

Keira: Pepperoni, Beef, Ham, Bacon and Green Olives.

Now, most of the customers are now focusing on the challenge. Keira sits down with Roxi at a table, the other man sitting across from them.


Roxi: I think you’re taking this too far.

Keira: There’s always one, no matter what I do, Roxi. So, you know what? No more.

Roxi receives her wings and garlic bread and just casually begins to eat. Keira tapping the table with her fingers. The man points at her.

Man: You ain’t got a chance in hell, cupcake.

Keira just shakes her head.

Keira: Just save some for me when you fail, Okay?

Man: Ha!

Keira looks over at Roxi, saying

Keira: I should have ordered some Cheese Sticks as well, unless they don’t have them here.

Roxi: Just concentrate on the Pizza.

Keira: Party pooper.

After a while, the two giant Pizzas are brought out. Keira and the man look at one another, and then Keira looks impressed with the pizza.

Keira: Nice!

Man: Hey… no help from your girlfriend over there either! This is me and you, cupcake!

Keira: She’s just here so that I have a witness to when I kick your ass.

Cashier: Okay, we… apparently have a challenge. But, um… yeah, These are the 28’’ challenges. You have one hour to finish. If you do, you win a cruise trip to the Bahamas. I mean.. If you both finish, you both win, but… I guess whoever wins faster?

Keira: Let’s do this.

Cashier: The time is now… 1:30, so 2:30 is you stop time. You can start.

The man instantly digs into his pizza, while Keira just watches him.

Keira: See, he’s going about it all wrong. He’s gonna fade after like 10 minutes. Tsk. tsk.

Keira begins eating the pizza at a slower pace, but she’s barely even chewing the pizza. She gives a little smirk as she sees the man eating faster.

Keira: What a complete idiot…

Roxi: Behave and try to finish, Keira.

Keira: Yea, yea.

And just as Keira predicted, after about 10 minutes, with about half his pizza finished, the man starts to slow down. Not eating as fast as when he started, while Keira just keeps plugging along. After about 15 minutes, Keira is about halfway through and she looks over and waves at the man, who has the sweats from eating so much food, drinking more and more water and wiping his brow.

Keira: You know, maybe you should take a break, you have an hour you know?

Man: Don’t tell me how to eat! I’m kicking your ass right now!

Keira: If you say so. But when you lose, you’re also ordering me cheese sticks.

The race as it was continues and Keira just keeps going, however, about the 30 minute mark, she is a little tired now.

Roxi: Are you okay?

Keira: Yeah… just… one second…

Keira then burps, but covers her mouth, and then takes a second, and nods.

Keira: Okay, I’m good now. Just needed to make room.

Keira gives a smile as she begins to finish up. She sees the man slowing down even further as she stops and smiles

Keira: Ready to admit defeat?

Man: I… ugh… I’m gonna finish.

Keira then finishes her food, licks her fingers and stands up, rubbing her stomach.

Cashier: We have a winner!

Keira walks over to the man, who is still eating, but really is taking his time.

Keira: Are you gonna eat that? I’m still kinda hungry.

Man: … How…

Roxi: Alright, let’s go.

Cashier: Here’s your trip.

Keira smiles as she grabs the papers for the future trip. She and Roxi begin to leave as Keira asks

Keira: How did I do?

Roxi: Again… I have no idea how you eat all that food.

Keira: Just lucky. Let’s get home. I need to finish training.

Roxi nods as her and Keira begin to head home, the scene finally fading.

==============================================

Finally. I did it.

I have achieved the grand slam. I am the Bombshell’s Internet champion. Finally. It seemed like it was never going to happen, but I made it happen. Despite coming up short time and time again, I guess my perseverance paid off. I wish it was under some better circumstances regarding Roxi, but I am happy to have finally done what so many people thought I would never do. I have finally realized my dream, and joined an elite group. I know a lot of people didn’t think I could, and put me in some weird category like I haven’t achieved a lot already, but I did this, and I’m going to take the time to actually enjoy it. 

Or, well, I would have, but it wasn’t an hour after I won, and all I did was tweet that I won, but again, just like always, my accomplishments are diminished because I did that. It’s not like I didn’t have my priorities in order, people just assumed. 

And when I say people, I really mean Kayla Richards. It’s actually really damn pathetic that she would try and ruin the moment for me, but I guess I should have expected it for a sore loser like Kayla. I mean, I said nothing about her battle royal victory, I didn’t diminish it, I didn’t scoff or balk at it. I accepted it. I took it in stride. I was close, like I had been so many other times, and I was eager for the next challenge. All I wanted, was to have a chance at the one title that got away from me. The one I could never actually win. And then, I got my one-on-one match against Kayla, and I beat her for it. And like clockwork, the cheap shots started.

I guess in a way, Kayla Richards did her best to try and ruin the moment, and kill my dream.

But the thing is, she didn’t. 

For the all the shit she talked about me, about how I wasn’t good enough, and how I wasn’t championship material, despite how stupid that sounded, she is the very person I beat. She’s the very reason I am the Bombshell’s Internet champion right now. She has nobody to blame but herself. You can go order the Violent Conduct replay and watch it for yourself. I beat her right in the middle of the ring, no questions asked. There was no controversy, no interference, nothing. Nothing that Kayla could do or say about the match. She had every chance in the world to stop me, and prove herself right, and she couldn’t get the job done. It was done and dusted, and when it all came to pass, I took the championship she had big plans for away from her. THAT is the facts of the situation. 

But no, Kayla couldn’t leave well enough alone. She couldn’t help herself, and so she throws out tweets. Tweets. And you know, for a split second there, I was angered by them. But I realized very quickly what it was, and I snapped out of it, because I had more important things to worry about than what the EX-champion thought about me personally. 

My wife was obviously in pain and hurt. I made sure she was okay. I had to. That was more important than even the championship I worked so hard to win. But, when Roxi was okay, hey, we celebrated and I took my victory lap. I spent all of last week admiring the title and reflecting on my journey to win it. And I have Kayla Richards to thank for that. It must suck to know that the person you least wanted to win a title, took it from you. It must make Kayla feel like complete shit to know that she is now every single person she said she was not a true champion. 

And now that I have had my moment to think about it and really reflect on everything, I took out my list and made a giant damn check mark next to “Complete the Grand Slam”

Mission accomplished.

Achievement unlocked.

I proved without a shadow of a doubt that I belong, and I deserve to say that I am grand slam champion, and now, NOBODY can take it away from me. Nobody can deny me and it feels really damn good to say that out loud. Kayla Richards can join the rest of the haters in the back, trying so hard to deny me. Trying to take everything I’ve ever done and try and make it mean less. And now, all they can say is I don’t deserve it, I’m not a true champion, and blah blah blah. 

To all of them, and to you, Kayla, I can happily say out loud...

YOU CAN KISS MY ASS, BITCHES!

I have to say that winning the title from someone like Kayla made this feel even more satisfying. It’s even more enjoyable, because she’s big mad right now and it’s really hilarious to me. Nothing, Nothing but the salty, salty tears of those who can’t stand me. I wish I had one of those mugs that says “haters tears” on the side of it. I would be drinking out of it, and really, I could have been a long ass time. 

 
Some people might look at all I’m saying here and think that I’m being a bad winner, or really rubbing it in when I should be more graceful and professional in victory. And... maybe they are right. But none of them had to deal with the extreme amount of shit I had to for my entire career. No matter what I’ve done, it’s always been that I don’t deserve it, I only won because of my wife, and all this other shit, all of it, meant to make me feel like shit. So yeah, you bet your sweet asses I’m taking this damn victory lap! All day long! 

 

But, now that my week off came and went, I spent a lot of time thinking about what happens next. I mean, what DOES happen next? Well, I had some plans. I had some serious thinking to do and I wanted to first enjoy the moment, and then, think about the future. More specifically, my future. Winning the Bombshell’s Internet championship was everything for me. I was content not winning, but I wanted to give it one more try and I’m happy that I did. I am proud to the Bombshell’s Internet champion.

But when it comes down to it. I feel like I’ve...done everything I wanted to do. I’ve had all the success I wanted to have and I finally got where I wanted to be. I’m pretty much content now. I had a vision of finally getting around to the one last thing I really want to do in SCW.

But, in the back of my head, I knew that somehow, someway, Kayla Richards would wind up getting herself a chance to win this title back and she can say she had an off-night or whatever the hell she was going to say. So, in a way, I’m actually kind of happy that Kayla is getting this match.

 

Yes, Kayla, I’m happy you’re facing me again.

Because I want to beat your ass again, and this time make sure that you stay in the back with the rest of the haters. I want to make sure that if somebody perhaps missed when I won the championship, they won’t miss me beating your ass for the second time and erasing any and all doubts that Violent Conduct was a fluke, or you having an off night. It’ll be just like last time. No matter how much you want it to be different.

Because I understand what I have in front of me right now. I have a rare opportunity to now only successfully defend my championship against an EX-champion who thought I wasn’t good enough, but to stamp that shit down forever. Not only will I beat you for the title, I will then beat you in your last ditch effort to save face and win the title back. 

I will show you exactly what winning this championship meant to me, I already told you that it meant more to me than it did to you, and now, you only have one motivating factor now: Try and save face. That’s it. You either win the championship back and save face, or you lose again, and WHEN you do, I don’t want to hear a fucking PEEP out of you. You take your second loss and you get to the back of the line of contenders. I don’t want your name, your face, your likeness, ANYWHERE near this championship so long as I have it. 

I know, maybe you think I’m being really petty right now, and I shouldn’t be, because I’m supposed to be like Roxi, right? I'm her shadow and I’m not as good as she is, and I’m not a true champion like she, but I’m supposed to be, I guess, because we’re married and everything. Well, for the 10,000th time, I am NOT Roxi. I will be really, really petty about this, because you were petty to me. All of this could have been avoided, and I may not have had so much pent up frustration to take out, but now, thanks to you, I have plenty of it. 

Yea, you are doing this all to yourself, Kayla. And I’m going to enjoy watching you sulk away with your tail between your legs and reducing yourself to sniping at me on twitter some more, because I will have proven that’s all you really can do. You are a great keyboard warrior Kayla, but if Violent Conduct was you really trying to make big plans for the Bombshell’s Internet title, you had better just stick to mean tweets. Because after Climax Control? You will have a big fat goose-egg when it comes to beating me in singles matches. 

I had a lot of pent up motivation to finally win this title, and I was going to finally just lower my guard for a little bit. I was actually going to really soak in a lot and finally fully rest after all that’s happened in my life, and my career. It was going to be a moment, where I could finally just exhale for a little bit. Those have been rare in my life. 

But then you gotta use those twitter fingers and piss me off. 

So now, not only will you have to live with that fact that you are the reason I get to gloat, you’re going to be the reason that you get NOTHING at the end of all this. This could have been respectful and at least a “hey, you know, before everything got out of hand, maybe we could have at least had some respect for each other.” But you threw all of that away. So, we’ll play the way you want to play. I can be as mean-spirited as anyone else, Kayla.

In fact, you know, maybe I should be the “Dreamkiller”

I mean, I killed your dream of some “wrestling champion” that you saw yourself as, and now, I’m going to make sure it’s not going to happen for a long, long time. Because I’m going to beat your ass AGAIN this Sunday, and then, I will be finished with you. You will be dealt with and I will finally be able to have that piece of mind. 

I guess that’s one more little dream added to the checklist. 

Make sure Kayla Richards gets NOTHING.

You failed to stop me once, and you will fail to stop me again, This Sunday. You will know that this is MY title, I earned it, I won it, and I will defend it. LIKE A CHAMPION. 

So you better lace ‘em up really damn tight on Sunday. It’s about to be one of the longest nights of your career. And one of my most satisfying.

 
And then, once all that is over, there will just be one thing left to do...

13
The scene opens, With Roxi and Keira standing on top of a roof, both in costume, thinking out loud.

Roxi: Well, we know it’s gotta be like an oil rig.

Keira: I told you we can hide out and follow one back.

Roxi: But we don’t know if they even go back.

Keira: Well, they don’t stop once they find me.

Roxi: What if we tried to find the rig, then we can stop it at the source.

Keira: That could take forever.

Roxi: It could be our only shot. Let me go out there and see if I can find it. They’re looking for you, so I can move out there without a problem.

Keira: We really don’t have a lot of time to do that though.

Roxi: Well we can’t sit around and hide, or sit around and wait. We have to figure this out. Can we just run with that? Look, I don’t want to put you in this position either.

Keira: You mean bait.

Roxi: Okay, bait. The point is I don’t want to put you out there like that.

Keira: Hey, they are after me. So, we’ll see if that plan works. If not, we’ll try mine.

Roxi: Deal.

Roxi blows Keira a kiss before heading out to the coast and to try and find the drilling site and oil rigs. She uses her comms to speak with Keira, saying

Roxi: I know this was my plan and all, but you know how many miles I’m going to have to travel.

Keira: Oh no, I’m sorry. I’m only dealing with an endless supply of robot cyborg things. But we can’t have Roxi traveling too long.

Roxi: Alright, alright, point taken. I’m gonna need some time to find them, is all I’m saying. It’s 175 miles.

Keira: I will buy you enough time. But the faster you get out there, the quick- Uh-oh…

Roxi: Uh-oh? What Uh-oh?

Keira: Can’t talk, gotta fight!

Two Model One units spot Keira and begin shooting at her, forcing her from her spot as she again has to lead them away from any largely populated area.

Keira: Well… I guess we’ll take a trip. LB, How far away are you?

Roxi: I don’t know. I’m out on the ocean, I know that. It can’t be that far.

Keira: Maybe put a rush on it.

Roxi: I’m going! I’m going!

Keira is able to fly to some open swamplands and lands.

Keira: You want me. Here I am!

Model One: You will be terminated.

Keira: I heard that last time. Let’s go. Please tell me you’re close, LB.

The two Model One units try and attack Keira, who uses her speed to dodge out of the way, not wanting to attack them until Roxi was in position. Keira continues to dodge and avoid attacks, and then one unit lands and tries shooting her out of the sky, while the other continues to attack.

Keira: They’re changing strategies…

With one on the ground, Keira takes the opportunity and teleports behind it, and kicks it, sending it crashing to the ground. Not enough to destroy it, but enough to damage it.

Keira: You’re going to have to do better than that if you want me.

The model gets up, obviously damaged, but continues to fire anyway, forcing Keira to dodge and fly back, taking cover behind some rock, but it’s only for a few seconds as the second unit is right back on top of her, swinging away.

Keira: These things don’t stop.

Keira keeps dodging.

Keira: Please tell me your close!

Roxi finally does respond.

Roxi: Alright, I’ve hit the closest one I could find.

Keira: FINALLY. It’s about time!

Keira finally increases her energy again and blasts through one of the two units, and then finishes off the other with a blast of energy.

Keira: Probably shouldn’t have used that much energy. Anything?

Roxi watches intently at the rig, looking for any signs of activity.

Keira: Anything?

Roxi: No.

Suddenly two more model units appear near Keira and the whole things starts all over again.

Keira: Crap, they’re here already!

Roxi: I’m on the move!

Again Keira has to stall, and move around, and then a third unit comes in as well.

Keira: This is getting ridiculous!

More moving and dodging from Keria, finally fighting back, and taking the arms off of all the units,
Model One: Commencing repairs.

They say in unison, buy Keira a little bit of time.

Keira: Any day now, LB!

Roxi: I’m going as fast as I can! I can’t fly that fast without using energy!

Keira: Shit…

Roxi: Are you okay?

Keira gets punched and flies back into a rock, but shakes it off.

Keira: Peachy.

Keira again fights back, damaging one of the units, and attacking the other and sending them into the water of the nearby lake. They aren’t down for long, coming out of the lake and continuing.

Roxi: Okay, rig two!

Keira groans and finally destroys the three units, now once again showing signs of fatigue.

Keira: Please tell me something good?

Roxi: … Sorry. There’s no action at this one either.

Keira: Dammit.

Four more units show up.

Keira: Great. Just great.

Roxi: Kat, listen…

Keira: If this isn’t a plan, I don’t have time!

Roxi: It’s going to take forever this way. I’ve covered maybe 20 miles. You’ll be fighting forever at this rate.

Keira: Tell me something I don’t know!

Keira continues to dodge and uses a defensive strategy as the four units continue to converge.

Roxi: You have to get out of there!

Keira: You have to find the rig!

Roxi: I’ve still got over 90 miles of ocean to cover, I can’t do it at this speed and be effective. You’ve got to get clear from them.

Keira: They’re just going to chase me! Wait…

Roxi: What?

Keira: I’ve got an idea.

Keira unleashes a large energy blast that destroys the 4 units, before the smoke even clears, Keira is already flying away, trying to create some distance.

Roxi: If your plan was “Blow them all up.”  I think we need a new plan.

Keira: No, they’re looking for Kat. Not for me.

Roxi: Kat that’s…

Keira: You said the plan wasn’t working. Why are we searching for them, when they can lead us.

Keira lands in the middle of a busy sidewalk, and then runs into an alley, she pushes a button on her costume, and she is changed into her civilian clothes. Keira simply adjusts her hair, and fixes her clothes, before she re-joins the busy sidewalk out of view of the Units, as two more show up and are searching overhead.

Keira: That’s it… go away.

The units cannot recognize Keira without her costume, so she just blends in with the normal crowd. Eventually they move on out of sight, but still searching. Keira breathes a sigh of relief. She enters a random store, and pretends to be on her phone with her earpiece.

Keira: I’m clear.

Roxi: What did you do?

Keira: I’m pretty good at blending in.

Roxi: Are you okay?

Keira: A little tired, but I’m okay.

Roxi: So…Let me guess.

Keira: Your plan didn’t work. Sorry.

Roxi: It’s ok. I thought it would.

Keira: It was worth a shot. I’ll give you that. Come on back and I’ll find somewhere to hide. Once you get back, we’ll go with my plan.

Roxi: Right, keep hidden til I get there.

Keira: Oh, trust me. I’ll keep my signal on for you to find me. I think those things can sense my ki somehow. Not going to take that chance again.

Roxi: On my way

Roxi flies back to where Keira is. Keira begins to hide in the alleyway as the scene fades

—--------------------------------
The scene opens later on during the night. The city was a little quiet for the most part, but enough to get something done. Keira and Roxi were in the shadows, but enough for them to see each other as they were on watch as they were in their costumes as Lady Kat and Lady Bedlam respectfully. They were waiting to see if a Model One would come around and try to find them. Keira’s plan was to follow it to their base and find the place where they were made. As Keira was looking out to the streets a bit, Roxi says in a quiet tone

Roxi: It still amazes me.

Keira, without turning her head but still confused about that, says

Keira: What do you mean?

Roxi: So many years have passed and you’re now the one being patient.

Keira: Just like you are, right now?

Roxi: Yea, you still want to fight. But seeing you just looking out there, waiting for your target with your plan. It makes me so proud.

Keira gives a little smile on this, saying

Keira: Thanks, babe. I mean that.

Keira continues to watch over the streets. But she was smiling over this. She had evolved and matured so much over a decade, it made her happy on the inside for it. Before Keira could say anything else, she sees a Model One landing on the other side of the street. Keira backs away slowly, keeping her eyes on it as she quietly says to Roxi

Keira: No noise, keep your power down. Just in case it can detect power levels.

Roxi nods a bit as she backs away a little, both of them staying in the shadows as the unit begins to look around for a few moments. Once those moments finally pass, the unit says loud enough for Keira and Roxi to hear

Model One: Target not found. Area too quiet. Returning to base for refuel.

The unit begins to slowly float up from the ground. Keira sees this as it begins to fly away, saying

Keira: Bingo! Let’s start flying but keep low. I don’t want that thing detecting us.

Roxi nods as the two begin to fly as well. But they keep a distance behind and a little lower than the unit to avoid detection. As they fly and keep an eye on the unit, Keira begins to think of a lot of things that has happened to her in the last few months. She gives a soft sigh, but keeps focused on the target. They begin to fly away from the state as they see something in the distance. They see the Model One unit slowly descend down to a huge oil rig that was a little beefed up than other oil rigs. Keira and Roxi stop to make sure the unit did not detect them yet. Keira then says to Roxi

Keira: That must be the rig up ahead. Never thought Heather would go to this extreme.

Roxi: She does want to finally be rid of you. Desperate times call for desperate measures, I suppose.

Keira: I wonder how desperate, though?

Roxi: Guess we’ll find out.

Keira nods as the two slowly fly over and begin to land. As they land, they quickly go over to an area to keep hidden, just in case there was any active Model One units guarding the place. Keira watches the Model One go towards an elevator and enter it. It turns and Keira quickly gets back, just in case it detected her. The elevator goes down as Keira watches. She keeps waiting for the moment as she says

Keira: Once the elevator comes back up, we rush to it quickly. We don’t get distracted.

Roxi: I agree. We just have to prepare for whatever’s down there.

Keira: Agreed. I’m already not liking what we may find down there either.

Once Keira finishes saying that, the elevator comes back up and opens up the doors. Keira looks at Roxi, nodding to her as a signal. The two quickly rush to it and enter it quickly as it closes. The elevator goes down as Keira looks at Roxi. Keira looks at Roxi, asking

Keira: Babe, look. If things go south–

Roxi: Calm down. If it happens, we’ll cross that bridge when we get to it. Right now, stay focused on the task at hand. We need to see how big this thing really is.

Keira: Right, sorry. Guess with everything that has happened.

Roxi: I know.

The elevator finally stops and opens up as Keira and Roxi step out of it. They begin to walk slowly down the corridor, turning around a few corners. The path leads them to a door that is labeled “KEEP OUT” on it. Keira says quickly

Keira: Subtle…

Roxi: Keep your guard up.

Keira: I was way ahead of you.

Keira slowly grabs the knob of the door and turns it. She opens it as the two step through it and sees a huge factory. It was a lot bigger than they originally thought as they saw a massive amount of Model Ones. The ones that were completed and the ones that were still being made. Keira then says

Keira: Ok, I knew this was going to be big. But Jeez! This is way bigger than I expected!

Roxi: Again, Heather hates you that much.

Keira: We need to find the core of this thing.

Keira and Roxi look around the place, but the two didn’t know where to even begin as Roxi says

Roxi: This will take us forever. I don’t know where to even start.

Keira: Yea, even if we get halfway done with looking, even if we decided to go all out. The Model Ones would activate and be after me. They’d be going after me and–

Keira’s eyes brighten up as she says

Keira: Wait a minute…I got it!

Roxi: Got what?

Keira: An idea. Remember what you tried earlier before we went back to my plan?

Roxi thinks for a second, but quickly shakes her head when she remembers it. She then says to Keira

Roxi: No. I don’t want you being the bait again. It didn’t work the last time!

Keira: Yea, but this was when we’re trying to find the rig. Despite the place being bigger. With our speed, we might be able to find it if I distract long enough. Like I said, they’ll be after me either way. Might as well give them what they want.

Roxi begins to grit her teeth over this. She then says

Roxi: Fine! But if you get injured–

Keira: I’ll try my best not to. Now go, hurry!

Roxi nods as she turns and rushes, going to work on finding the core. Keira looks at the numerous units and sighs. She says

Keira: Well, I lived a good life. Now or never.

Keira flies up, keeping her ki lowered for the moment. Once she’s in the middle, she does see three Model Ones operating. Keira gives a nod and raises her energy, shouting out

Keira: HEY! STILL LOOKING FOR ME!? I’M RIGHT HERE! YOU WANT ME? COME AND GET ME YOU DEFECTIVE PIECES OF JUNK!!!!

Model One: Target acquired.

From over a loudspeaker, Heather Hamilton’s voice can be heard.

Heather: There she is! This is it! Don’t stop until she’s dead!

Keira: It’s gonna be a while. Hope you brought lunch, Heather!

Model One: Target acquired.

Roxi: Man, she really hates you.

Keira: I noticed. Shouldn’t you be finding the core?

Roxi: I’m on it.

Keira: Just go.

Keira begins to power up as there’s lines of Model units in front of her. Farther than she could see this far underground. The Model Units begin their assault, shooting and swinging at Keira, who is moving as fast as possible to both avoid attacks, and destroy the units. There was no need to hold back now, and nothing to worry about happening to anyone else. As she continues to fire, Roxi was rushing around as quickly as she could to try to find the core. Keira smirks a bit as she uses her fist to knock off one of the heads of the Model Ones as she shouts out

Keira: Come on, Heather! Is that all you got now? Is the mighty Heather Hamiliton scared to face me? Then again, after all these years, the name Hamiliton has become a joke. Just…like…you!

Heather: YOU…YOUUU! KILL HER! I WANT LADY KAT’S HEAD ON A SILVER PLATTER! MAKE SURE SHE USES UP THE LAST OF HER NINE LIVES!

Roxi was now on the other side, still looking as she says to herself

Roxi: Keep them busy. I’m almost there, hopefully.

Keira continues to attack the seemingly countless and endless Units, destroying several at a time, still trying to dodge and move in the confined space. She continues to use her power and try to change speeds, heights, and directions, anything to keep her one step from them. Several more are blown away and destroyed, but the numbers doesn’t look like it’s getting smaller, and it’s obvious Keira is starting to fatigue, even after it seems like she’s destroyed hundreds, there’s more. There’s always more.

Keira: I feel like I’m not making a dent in them… Have to keep going…

Keira powers up more, the speed she’s using is blinding, and there’s groups of unit’s being taken out. But they are just replaced by the next ones in line. They continue their barrages of fire and physical attacks. Finally, some energy blasts catch Keira and knock her down.

Keira: Ow.

Roxi: Ow? Don’t ow. Are you okay?

Keira: Find. The. Core. Don’t worry about me.

Roxi: There’s a lot of explosions going on.

Keira: There’s going to be more. Now Hurry!

Keira stands up, powering up again, her energy and fatigue level rises. She turns and raises her hand, blasting five more of the units. She then turns and blasts a few more. But one of them manages to get close and kicks Keira hard in the back. She flies a bit, but stops, rushing back to it. She takes her hand, blasting the head off as it falls down. She breathes heavily over this, saying

Keira: Can’t…keep this…up. Hurry…

Keira screams out as loud as she could, throwing more blasts. But she knew she was about done for. She was able to rip off one of the arms of the units, but she has to back away from them a little bit.

Keira: I WILL TAKE ALL OF YOU WITH ME IF I HAVE TO!

The seemingly endless Army just comes in, more and more. Keira takes a few blasts and some attacks as the fatigue finally had caught up with her. She held her arm as the unit surrounded her.

Heather: FINALLY! NOW I’M GOING TO FINALLY DESTROY YOU.

Keira: Give it your best shot…. BITCH.

The Model one’s close in, as Roxi has found the computer in the core, and uses a PDA to hack into the system.

Roxi: Okay Vision… Do it.

Vision: Got it. And…. there.

As the energy blasts charged up from the Model Ones, they suddenly stop.

Heather: What?! NO! Kill her! Do it! Kill her!

Roxi comes from the core and stands with Keira.

Roxi: Sorry Hamilton, But your core was pretty easy to hack. I mean, 1-2-3-4-5 is a really dumb combination. So, it looks like you’ve got a lot of useless metal here.

Keira: 1-2-3-4-5? Again? Really? You’re a loser!

Heather: DAMN YOU! I WILL KILL YOU BOTH.

Model One: Self destruct sequence has been started.

Keira: Not with any of these.

Roxi: I think that’s our cue to leave.

Roxi helps Keira blast a hole through the underwater portion of the rig, and she and Keira turn to leave.

Heather: I WILL KILL YOU!

Keira: Yeah… heard that before.

Roxi and Keira get out of the rig and swim to safety as the underground rig has massive explosions from the unit’s all self-destructing. Roxi helps Keira make it to shore as Keira watches the rig sink.

Roxi: You okay?

Keira: I’ll live. You cut it kind of close, you know?

Roxi: Sorry. But at least there’s no more of them left. Vision shut down all the remaining units.

Keira: I wonder if he beat me in the amount of units destroyed?

Roxi: No way…

Keira smirks, but groans.

Keira: Can we go home now? I’ve heard enough Hive Mind’s to last me a lifetime.

Roxi: Sure.

Keira: Well… there’s one more left to deal with. But I’ll handle that myself.

Roxi helps Keira up, and the two head home, the job finished as the scene fades.


===================================
I don’t want to pat myself on the back, but I want to ask if someone answered that phone, because I called it! 
 
It’s beyond stupid that Kayla Richards is sitting here talking about my failures. But when you’re of the hive mind mentality, and all you can do is repeat what someone else said, it’s what I was going to get. It’s like there’s an echo in the room.
 
Yes, I have failed to win matches and titles. I’ve lost a lot of matches. If you can name me one person who’s never lost a match, then you might have a point. I’ve already admitted I’ve lost and I don’t blame anybody but myself for that. I used to try and find that excuse, but those days are over. But to say I’m a bad champion, or a bad wrestler because I never held a championship for a long time, it’s stupid and absurd. Let me just throw some names out for you, since this is the only thing you have, Kayla.
 
Amy Marshall.
 
Alicia Lukas.
 
Crystal.
 
Roxi Johnson.
 
Mercedes Vargas.
 
Misty.
 
Do you know what all these women have in common? They were all SCW Bombshell’s champions at one point for a month or less. All of those women are in the SCW Hall of Fame. I held the Bombshell’s championship longer than they did at one point. So, are you trying to say all those champions are bad champions? Are you trying to say none of them were true champions? Because that’s what you seem to be implying. 
 
I lost the Roulette championship to my good friend Melanie Gabriel, and to Diamond Steele. Melanie was part of the Angel Clan who held the tag titles for a long time. Diamond was just recently almost the Bombshell’s champion. I lost the Bombshell’s championship to Crystal, who has held the damn thing 5 times. But I guess none of them are any good, according to you.
I didn’t ask or complain about the battle royal, I didn’t complain when you won. I wasn’t HANDED anything, nor did I demand another match. It’s because it came down to me, and you. And so, that turned into where we are now. Nothing else. But I can see why you are complaining, it’s really not that hard to figure out.
 
You know you’re going to lose to me.
 
That’s what eats you up more than anything. For all the shit you’re talking, you know you are about to join all those women you don’t think are true champions because your reign is going to be shorter than theirs. You know that at the end of the day, you’re going to have to eat your words when the title is no longer yours, and in the hands of this “failure”
 
So, what will that make you, Kayla?
 
An even bigger failure.
 
You see it staring you in the face, and I know because it’s me, you feel the need to hurl out every insult you can about my record, even if it doesn’t make sense. Because you know it’s the only thing you’ve heard about me from the rest of the Hive mind of doubters. You know damn well that it’s your best chance. And you decided to go all in on it. That’s fine, Kayla. I don’t care what you think of me or my title wins or my title reigns, because in just a matter of days, you’ll be on the list of people I beat to win championships.
 
And between The Fallen, Crystal, Krystal Wolfe and Alicia Lukas...
 
You will be the least impressive name on that list. 
 
You may be asking yourself why I am so confident, if all I do is fail, right? How can I believe that I’m going to win, because all I do is come up short?
 
The answer is simple Kayla, because I believe in myself. And people like you, who do nothing but doubt me, you drive me. You make it all the more satisfying to come out on top. Because in the end, I get to enjoy the win, and the fact that it was someone like you who tried to stop it from happening. I mean, you are already blaming my wife for this match happening. You’re already making excuses for after you lose. And after I complete the grand slam, you can piss and moan all you want. It will not change the fact that I am the Bombshell’s Internet champion, and it won’t change the fact that I beat you for it. 
 
But wait, I know, this is your thing, isn’t it? 
 
I mean, it’s my dream to become a Grand Slam champion, and you’re the “Dream Killer” right? You crush people's dreams? How is that you haven’t tapped into this? How is it that you have yet to say anything about it? It’s right there for you and you’ve already blown it. That’s actually kind of sad. You’ve got this whole thing set up and you didn’t even take advantage of it. You have the chance to “kill my dream” and beat me. Why has it taken you this long to do it? Maybe it’s because you keep checking off the boxes for the hive mind, you’ve already forgotten the one thing that makes you different from them.
 
Granted, it wouldn’t make it any less lame coming out of your mouth, but at least it would be something. All I hear you talk about is past champions and trying to make the championship mean something like it’s lost all value or something. And you don’t even understand I’m making it mean more because it’s what I’m after. I’m chasing a dream of a grand slam, and holding that championship makes it valuable to me. It means something to me. I would hope that it means something to you, but you’ve already stumbled out of the gate and now, it’s only a matter of time before that championship is mine. 
 
Because it means more to me, than it does to you.
 
Or, maybe you’re realizing this about me: You can’t kill my dream. 
 
You cannot, and will not kill my dream. My dream will live on, no matter what. You can tell me it’s just going to be a dream and it will go up in smoke or down in flames, or whatever line you want to use, but I will always have that dream. There was a point where I thought it was never going to be more than a dream, but now, I can realize my dream. I can make my dream come true, because I am training as hard as possible. I am readying myself for a fight, because regardless of how dumb you sound sometimes, you are the champion, and I have to beat you. There’s no two ways about it. I have to beat you. I have to make sure that at the end of this, you understand how much this means to me, and how big my dream is. So, you can’t kill my dream.
 
You will NEVER kill my dream.
 
But I can very easily kill yours.
 
Oh yeah, you’ve got this dream about making the championship mean something simply because you hold it. You’ve got this aspiration of being this big star because you have that championship. But after Violent Conduct, you will simply be someone who held the championship. Nothing to sneeze at, even though all you’ve done is tell me the opposite. Then there’s no chance that you make your name off the Bombshell’s Internet championship. Then I can be the one who can sit back and say, well... Obviously Kayla knows the right people because she’s getting a rematch here or there. I think after the nonsense you’ve run your mouth about, it’s only fair that I give you a taste of your own medicine.
 
Oh, and I just noticed that you are unbeaten in singles competition. That’s cool. I can take that away too. Then you have nothing. Nothing to brag about, nothing to hold over my head. Nothing, just the sour grapes that you will give everybody.
 
To wrap this up Kayla, just thinking about all this, it’s not me with all the pressure this Sunday. Not at all. I’m feeling pretty damn good going into this match. I’ve got this shot to make it all happen. A shot I’m not taking lightly. I’m going to be as prepared as humanly possible for this match. 
 
But you?
 
You’re the one shooting your mouth off about aspirations and how you need to prove I’m not on people’s level. You need to show everybody that I’m not worthy of that championship. You need to show everyone that your battle royal win wasn’t just a stroke of luck and good timing. You have to turn back my challenge to prove yourself a worthy champion. There’s a lot on your plate, Kayla. And if you fail, if you make one misstep? ALL of that goes away. All down the damn toilet.  That’s rough Kayla. But the fact is you brought all that on yourself.
 
It’s going to be a pleasure, and one of the most satisfying nights of my life when I beat you, complete the Grand Slam, and give that Hive mind all the more reason to hate me. I will complete my journey, and complete this grand slam, and then Kayla, you and everybody else, can say anything you want. Scream into the void about how unfair it is and how I don’t deserve it. 
 
It won’t bother me one bit anymore. 
 
I’ll be too busy living the dream.
 
See you Sunday.

14
The scene opens up after Climax Control as Keira was being checked up on by the doctor. The doctor holds the papers and was a bit confused. Keira begins to look at him as she begins to ask him.

Keira: Something the matter, doc?

The doctor finally looks at Keira and says

Doctor: Yea, besides high blood pressure, that should clear up in a little bit, of course. Your other injuries…

Keira: What about them?

Doctor: You were barely walking, but now you’re…fine.

Keira: Oh. Might be my healthy lifestyle. I mean, Yoga and intense training for my matches does help.

Doctor: I would like to just check one thing again.

The doctor holds up a finger

Doctor: Follow my finger. You looked a little dizzy out there, I just want to be sure you don’t have a concussion or any head injury.

Keira: Sure.

The doctor slowly moves his finger in front of Keira’s face, and she follows it without any issue.

Doctor: And you know your name, right?

Keira: Yea, it’s Keira.

Doctor: And you know where we are, right?

Keira: Chandigarh

The doctor finishes making notes.

Doctor: Strange, but whatever. Wait here for a few minutes and I’ll check your blood pressure again, ok?

Keira nods as the doctor exits. Right at the same time, Roxi is seen entering the room, drenched in sweat as Keira notices Roxi and whistles.

Keira: Hey, hot stuff. I mean that for real.

Roxi: Heh, behave Keira.

Roxi takes a deep breath as she says

Roxi: Are you ok?

Keira: Besides the doctor questioning me a bit and how I heal. Plus the blood pressure, which I know why. I’m ok for the moment. I got my piece of flesh.

Roxi: I could tell. I hope you don’t do all of this when it’s time for you to go for the Bombshell Internet Championship.

Keira takes a deep breath, saying

Keira: Don’t worry. I’m ready for Kayla. I’m more focused than I have ever been in a long time. You know I wanted this title for a long time. The one title that got away, continues to elude me more and more. Each match I’ve been in lately, is to warm up. You know that.

Roxi: I know, Keira. I just know what happened tonight and all–

Keira raises her hand up as she says

Keira: It’s over. Like I said, I got my piece of flesh. The rest of her is yours. Right now, Kayla is next on the list. I’m taking more than a piece of flesh. I’m taking her title at the same time. No matter what she says or does before then. Her time as Bombshell Internet Champion is coming to an end!

Roxi gives a smile over this, knowing Keira is more focused than before. The doctor returns in with the machine to check her blood pressure. Roxi gives a smirk as she says

Roxi: I’ll be out here. Tell me when you’re done.

Keira nods as the doctor gets to work on it. A moment later, Roxi is seen outside the door, waiting for Keira to come out of the doctor’s office. In that same exact moment, Keira comes out, more calm than before. She looks at Roxi, saying

Keira: I’m all good.

Roxi: Blood pressure good too?

Keira: Of course. Now, I believe we have things to get ready for.

Roxi: Yes, we do.

Keira gives a small smile, saying

Keira: Shall we go, champ?

Roxi: We shall, future champ.

The two begin to walk off as the scene fades

—--------------------------------
The scene opens up in the private training room of Roxi and Keira. Keira was already seen hitting the heavy bag a bit, getting ready for her match against Kayla. She wanted to be champion so badly. She kept hitting it over and over with punches and kicks. She wanted to make damn sure she was ready. She gives one more back fist to it, knocking the bag hard off of the hook. It slams into the wall as Keira looks at it, breathing heavily. She then says

Keira: Damn, went a little too hard on that one.

Keira goes over and grabs her bottle of water. She feels a hand touch her shoulder as she turns her head around. She sees Roxi and says

Keira: Trying to sneak up on me, now?

Roxi: No, seeing if you were still training mostly, my love.

Keira: I was. The bag had other plans.

Roxi turns and sees the heavy bag wedged against the wall now. She then sighs, saying

Roxi: Keira, you seriously need to take it easy. I mean, you do need to focus. That’s important, but you seriously need to watch your power.

Keira: I do, I just got a little carried away.

Roxi: You’ve been doing that a little more lately in the gym. Hell, in between training the new students at Hero Academy, you’ve been hitting the weights, bags, whatever you can get your hands on!

Keira: Yea, like I said. I’m trying to get ready for Kayla. I’m making damn sure she doesn’t leave Violent Conduct with that belt.

Roxi: Well, I did tell you before that it’s important to focus and be ready. But you’re overdoing it a tad, dear.

Keira gives a little bit of a sigh as she says to Roxi

Keira: Yea, you’re right. I have been. I just want to be as ready as I’ve ever been. I want to be Bombshell Internet Champion. I NEED to be Bombshell Internet Champion. It feels like it’s eating me alive now. Almost as much as–

Roxi: –The World Bombshell Championship was?

Keira: Y-yea…

Roxi: That mindset is what is costing you as well. You were able to become World Bombshell Champion through a calm mind and focus. You can do it again. Remember, you’re facing Kayla, my dear. You’re not facing yourself. I know you want to prove it and trust me, you have over and over. But if you don’t rest for the moment, you’re going to overwork yourself and if that happens…

Roxi takes a deep breath as she says

Roxi: You’ll be easy pickings for Kayla. If that happens, then your chances of being Bombshell Internet Champion will slip away from you once again.

Keira nods at what Roxi said. She was right. She needed to stop for a bit. She needed to relax. She looks at Roxi and says

Keira: Yea. I’ll take a little bit of a break. I actually need to go get groceries today.

Roxi: There you go. Do that. It was your turn to get groceries anyway.

Keira: Right, let me shower and get ready.

Keira nods as she turns and heads to the door, more so to get ready as the scene fades.

—--------------------------------
The scene opens up hours later as Keira was seen in her car. She was heading to the store, going to get groceries. She was thinking of all the things in her mind lately, even of what Roxi said. She begins to turn into the parking lot of the store and parks the car. She turns off the engine and sighs heavily. She then says to herself

Keira: Just get the groceries and get home. Simple. After that, I’ll rest a little bit. I’ll train again.

Keira takes another deep breath on this as she gets out of the car. She locks it and begins to walk the parking lot, towards the store. Once she gets near the store, she hears some sort of crunching, like it was some pavement getting smashed in. She turns as she notices a robot walking around. It was bending around, looking for something. Keira quickly rushes away and turns the corner, looking around to make sure no one was around. She opens up her communicator once she knew she was alone as she contacts Roxi

Keira: Hey, babe?

Roxi: Keira? What’s wrong? Why aren’t you contacting me from the phone?

Keira: Well, I would. But there’s a problem.

Roxi: What kind of a problem?

Keira: More of a…robot problem. There’s a robot wandering around. It looks like it’s searching for something.

Roxi: Hmm. Ok. Just in case, find out what it wants and just in case, try to lead it away from where you’re at.

Keira: Got it, open field. Praying it’s just non-lethal. I’ll suit up quickly.

Roxi: Right, I’ll meet you soon. Be careful, Keira.

Keira: Got it.

Keira turns away and goes to change into her costume real quick that she had hidden in her clothes. A minute later, the robot is still wandering around, grabbing a car and lifts it, looking. Keira lands right in front of the robot and says

Keira: Let me guess. Lost your way? Lost a bolt? How about we put the car down and I’ll find it for you.

The robot slowly begins to sit the car down and turns to see Keira in her Lady Kat outfit. It stares at Keira before it says

Robot: Target Identified. Lady Kat.

Keira looks confused as she says

Keira: Target wha–

The robot rushes and tackles Keira, rushing her through a building. Keira rolls a bit, coughing as she holds her ribs. She then says

Keira: Well, fine way to say no.

The robot rushes quickly and grabs Keira by her hair. It throws a few rights, hitting Keira in the face before throwing her far, making her crash through a wall of the building. Keira groans a bit from it, saying

Keira: Ok. Not a wandering robot. One that’s out to kill me, great.

Keira slowly stands up and fires a few ki blasts, hitting the robot. It backs away, but enough for Keira to say

Keira: Hey, Metal head! Want me? Come and get me!

Keira turns away from the robot and begins to fly away. As she flies, she notices that the robot was now doing the same, keeping up with the same speed Keira was flying at. She sees a spot and turns to see it gone. She stops in mid-air, asking

Keira: Where did it g–

All of a sudden, the robot hits a huge kick to Keira’s face. Keira flies down, hitting the ground hard from it. Keira groans even more as she slowly begins to get up from it. She sees the robot land as Keira breathes heavily, asking

Keira: Ok, bag of bolts. Mind telling me what you are and what I might have done to you to warrant you wanting to beat the ever loving crap out of me?

Robot: The Model One programmed unit. Specializing in termination of superheroes.

Keira: Glad I asked.

Model One: You are the target, and you must be terminated.

Keira: I think you’ll find I don’t go down so easily!

Keira increases her strength, speed and durability with a power up. Now she is easily able to dodge the Model One’s attacks, flipping through the air and kicking the unit in the back of the head, sending it clean off.

Keira: Like I said, not so easy.

Model One: Commencing repairs….

Keira: Oh no you don’t.
Keira blasts the head of the unit with her energy, causing it to explode, and then uses a speed attack to use her energy to go right through the body of the unit, causing it to explode. Keira surveys the damage.

Keira: Well, that takes care of - oof!

Suddenly, Keira is attacked by an identical unit, that has shown up.

Keira: Was there a sale somewhere I missed?

Model One: The fight is not over.

Keira: I can see that.

The second unit attacks, this time increasing its own speed and durability, and is on par with 1st power up Keira. The robot moves almost like a human, it fights so well, causing Keira to take a step back, and now block attacks, which actually hurt her arms to do so, but she does manage to disarm the unit, tearing it’s arms off and kicking it away.

Keira: I don’t know who sent you, but they’re gonna have to try harder than that!

Model One: Commencing repairs.

Wires and connectors extend out of the arm sockets and grabs the removed arms and then re-attach them.

Keira: AND you can repair yourself. Great.

Keira doesn’t let the unit complete the repairs, taking the arms off again, pressing her legs and feet against the unit’s chest and forcing it to the ground, and destroying the head with another energy blast.

Keira: I’m already getting tired of this…

Above Keira, another two units are landing, and three more are headed in towards the open area.

Keira: You’ve got to be kidding me!

Model One: This is no joke. You will be terminated.

All the units speak in unison, which Keira makes a mental note of.

Keira: If you don’t want to fight fair, there’s not going to be a fight at all!

Keira again increases her skills with a second power up, this time she’s so fast that the units can’t seem to keep their eyes on her to track her, and one by one, she destroys the five units in rapid succession. She quickly looks around at the pile of broken and destroyed robots and grabs a piece of it, before another unit shows up, but by this point, Keira is starting to get tired from the energy use.

Keira: This… is just not my day.

Model One: You will be terminated.

Keira charges, and blasts through the unit, destroying it instantly, but now, Keira is very tired as two more units arrive.

Keira: How many of these things are there?!

Keira stands to fight, but then another unit shoulder checks her from behind, and Keira takes blows from all 3 units, laying on the ground in pain. Keira slowly stands up and starts to back away.

Keira: Need… to heal…

Suddenly, Roxi appears, as Lady Bedlam, behind the units and shouts down.

Roxi: Is this a private party? Or can I join too?

The 3 units look at Roxi, and decide to simply ignore her, focusing on continuing to advance on Keira, but Roxi lands in front of Keira to keep herself between Keira and the units.

Roxi: So… you didn’t tell me there were three robots?

Keira: There’s… more… We have to go.

Keira stands up, taking a breath before unleashes a massive energy attack that Roxi has to dodge out of the way to avoid. Keira is extremely tired at this point and the units are heavily damaged, but remain functioning.

Model One: Commencing repairs.

Roxi: Oh, that’s not good.

Roxi finishes off the robots, while Keira is breathing heavily.

Keira: We… need to leave… more will show up.

Roxi: Alright, I got you.

Roxi gets a hold of Keira and helps her to her feet, before helping her fly away, just as another unit arrives to the field, but cannot track where Roxi and Keira are off too.

Roxi: So… what was that?

Keira: I… don’t… know…

Keira tries to not pass out from this. She then says in a weak tone

Keira: Get… get us… home. Need to… to rest.

Roxi: I am.

The two fly off home as the scene fades

—--------------------------
A day later, after some rest. Keira is seen in the basement. She holds onto a piece of the unit she got it from during the fight as she begins to put it in the analyzer to see where it came from. She sits down and begins to write down the notes on the computer. Roxi is seen coming in as she sees Keira working. She gets close to her as Keira says

Keira: If you’re wondering how I am, Roxi, I’m fine.

Roxi: Are you sure?

Keira: I’m healed. The only thing injured right now is my pride.

Keira hears a few beeps as she says

Keira: The data’s halfway through the system, can you enter the input while I analyze this further?

Roxi: Sure, you mind telling me what that was all about anyway?

Keira: Run into robots, robots attack.

Roxi: Yes, but you told me there was one robot, and I come to the field and there’s about 15 of them.

Keira: It’s like their were sent in waves. I don’t know. I tried to lure the one into an area where it was safe, and then next thing I know, I’m getting swarmed.
Roxi: So, what were they after?

Keira: Me.

Roxi: Oh, that does explain a lot.

Keira: Very funny. I’ve been targeted for termination.

Roxi: So… do I have to send your dad back through time to save the future?

Keira: Shut up. It’s not like that. I… I actually don’t know what it’s like. Which is why I need the input to figure out where the hell they came from. Because they’re going to keep looking for me.

Keira gives a sigh on this

Keira: Once they find me again. It could be anywhere else. Theater, arenas where we wrestle or…

Keira clenches her fist but Roxi sees it and grabs it, saying

Roxi: We’ll find out. Don’t worry.

The analyzer finishes as it sends the info onto a folder. Keira sees it and says

Keira: Ok, where do you come from you mechanical menace.

Keira opens it and sees the info. It tells the info and where the material comes from. Keira sees it and screams out.

Keira: HAMILTON!? OF COURSE IT’S HAMILTON! WHY AM I NOT SURPRISED!?

Keira stands up and kicks the chair to the other side of the room. She then says in anger

Keira: She’s still doing this! Did she not learn her lesson the last time!?

Roxi: She’s kinda hell-bent on killing us. I mean, you more so than me, but… you get my point.

Keira: This isn’t a joke, Roxi. I’m tired of Heather! I’m tired of her messing with me!

Roxi: Okay, calm down. Bad joke, I know. But the original Hamilton building has been demolished and the underground lab was destroyed. So they must be operating out of a new place.

Keira: But where? Can you look at the rest for the moment? I need water real quick.

Roxi nods as Keira goes to the fridge and grabs the water. As she opens and drinks it, Roxi looks through the info as Keira stands beside her

Keira: What does it say? Maybe a clue to where it might be?

Roxi: Some of these compounds are extremely rare. The plastics, metal and alloys are not commonly combined. And…it has some weird oil traces.

Keira: Oil? What kind of oil? Please tell me it’s not using motor oil. Then again, this is Heather, it wouldn’t surprise me at this point!

Roxi: No, it’s not motor oil, it has the composition of crude oil.

Keira: Weird. Where would you find crude oil like that to power up a machine of death?

Roxi: You can run anything on crude oil, there’s too much crap in it. But these are trace amounts. Meaning… this could come from an oil rig.

Keira begins to think for a moment on where one could be. She then asks

Keira: Isn’t there one off the coast of Florida, last time I checked or am I way off the ball park with this one?

Roxi: There’s a long line of area on the west coast of Florida that’s reserved for it.

Keira: Yeah, a long line, but… that’s a start. Okay, plan forming.

Roxi: I’m all ears.

Keira: Why don’t we wait til later tonight and see if one of those units stops the search for the night. As it leaves, we conceal ourselves, power and all and follow it back to it’s point of origin. If I’m correct, it’s using one of the rigs to fuel itself. Once we find the rig it came from, we find the core of the units!

Roxi: Sounds like a plan to me.

Keira: Good. We best get some rest. I wanted to train some more. But as long as those things are around. I’m not going to get anything done.

Roxi: You sure you’re going to be okay?

Keira: To be honest, not really. But I’m tired of this, Roxi. Tired of everything always ruining what I want to do. Whether it's in the ring or my own life. Mentally, I’m not fine. Physically, I’ll be fine enough to take down Hamiliton’s new toys.

Keira looks at Roxi

Keira: Or did you mean something else?

Roxi: Just in general. I know you have a lot on your plate. We both do. Just rest up, and we’ll put your plan into action.

Keira nods as she leans in, kissing Roxi on the lips. She turns and goes to the door so she can head upstairs to her and Roxi’s bed for a nap as the scene fades.

=================================

I don’t make any bones about what happened last week. I am not going to sit by while someone mentions my son’s name. My son isn’t a part of the SCW roster. He does not wrestle here, and there is no reason at all to bring him, other than wanting me, or my wife, to hurt you. There was no need for that to happen. I said it before, I didn’t care about winning or losing that match. Because that match wasn’t about winning or losing. It was about making sure people understand that they should not push me, or my wife, to that level. I told Masque I was going to beat her ass, and if the referees hadn’t stopped me, I would have ended her career. Point blank. I hope Masque enjoys the win, because I’m really going to enjoy watching her get her ass beat again. 

 Like I said, last week wasn’t about winning, in two weeks, it will be all about winning. I got out a lot of aggression, but I have saved a lot of it to use on Kayla Richards at Violent Conduct. Because she, much like everyone else has seen fit to try and deny me the one thing I have left to really accomplish.

 I am just getting so sick of dealing with basically the same person all the time. And they say the same things all the time. Here, let me spell it out, let me show you right now. I am NOT Roxi Johnson. I’m not. I don’t have red hair, or tattoos. I’m not a four-time Bombshell’s champion. I have not done everything my wife has done. I don’t know how much more I can say it, and have it fall of deaf ears.

Yea, I get it, we’re married. She’s my wife, we are linked forever. But Team Hero has not teamed up in over a year. I’ve won the Bombshell’s championship on my own. I won the Roulette championship for the second time, on my own. I’ve stepped into the ring with monsters, with legends, with hall of famers and I have come out on top, on my own. I shouldn’t have to constantly hear the same thing from every single person I face. 
“You’re the sidekick”

“You’re in Roxi’s shadow.” 

I’m sorry, what combination of couples have both been at the top of the Bombshell’s ladder? Team Hero, and Sel and Crystal. That’s it. No, everybody, you’re right, I’m not Roxi, but seriously, who is? Who has done all the things my wife has done? That list is really fucking small. So, you know what? If you want to say I’m not my wife, but compare me to her, I’ll take that as a damned compliment at this stage. Maybe that will stop this nonsense of comparing me and my wife.

I know what I am capable of, and I know that I am good enough to be a champion, I am good enough to be at the top. Because I was. But I’m not even shooting for that now, because I’ve been there, and I’m happy with how that happened. There is only one thing left for me to do. Finally make the “one that got away” that final piece of the puzzle. 

All I want to do at this point is complete the grand slam. Just to have that in my resume. It’s already filled quite a bit, but I guess I’m something of a collector, and just to have that championship is the biggest thing in my wrestling career I have left. One final hurdle to get over. And I was so close last time. So very close and on that day, Kayla Richards got the better of me. 

It’s been the story of my chase, my quest to become the damn champion. Get so close, ever so close. So close I can taste it, and then, just like that, it goes away. It’s gone and I have to start all over again. The fact is I don’t know how many more times I can do this. I’m aware of how many chances I’ve got and each and every time I have failed. So really, how many more times is there going to be a shot for me? I know what my future is, I’ve already set it up. I was content with not having achieved that dream of the grand slam, knowing the level of talented women who held it, but once my wife won it, and then freed it up, I had to take that chance. And once again, I was so close, and then I didn’t get the job done. And now, maybe this is it. 

I just want this so badly, and I don’t even really care about the length of a title run because I’ll have achieved what I wanted to. People ragged on me when I won the SCW world title because I guess my reign wasn’t long enough. Even when I win, there’s always something to rag on me about. I could walk on water and people would just say it’s because I can’t swim at this point. But it just never stops, it’s like I’m facing the same person over and over again.

I didn’t want to think that you would be that person also, Kayla, but you obviously are. I didn’t want to get too into this with you, but to hell with it. I’ll just admit the truth that I am not my wife, and you can think what you want about me. I’m no good, a flash in the pan, I’m not a true champion because I haven’t had long reigns as the champion. But what’s that going to make you if I beat you? You’ve had a short reign. And it’s already coming to an end. You have to face me, so,you can prove yourself to all these people who hate my guts and want to see me fail, and like the echo chamber they are, they will hope you succeed.

But when you lose? When the title is no longer yours and YOU are the reason that terrible Keira completed the grand slam? What will you say then? For all the talk about bringing the title prestige again, and how you need to keep it away from people who are just going to lose it in 3 weeks, what does that say about you, when YOU are that person? You can have all these grand plans for the Internet title, but when it’s all said and done, you’re going to be the thing that you’re trying to stop. That must suck to realize that for everything you’re going to say about me, if you don’t win, you will become everything you’re insulted since you got here.

And I know, when I lose the championship at whatever point, it will be you chiming in and calling me a bad champion or whatever, because it seems to be a thing that everyone needs to say about me. But then again, if it was someone like me holding the championship for a long time, then someone like you comes in and says “she’s killing the title by holding it too long.” So, you tell me Kayla, what is an acceptable length of holding a championship? Tell me how long I need to hold a title to be considered a champion. Do you consider yourself one right now? Because if you do, then you can’t call me a flash in the pan because I’ve held titles longer than you in this company. Do I have to get through a title defense? I’ve done that plenty of times. Is it the quality of the opponents maybe? Have I not beaten credible enough opponents for you?

What is it, Kayla? What makes the Hive mind all have the singular thought to bring me down and hope that I don’t achieve anything? What have I not done enough for you? I’m baffled at this point as to what I have left to do to show that I belong. How many more times do I have to prove myself? Who do I have to beat? What mountain must I climb? Are the rigors of fighting for chance after chance and getting to the spot I’m at not good enough? Was beating Crystal Hilton, Krystal Wolfe, Alicia Lukas, or my own wife not good enough for you? I did all those things, and yet people like you act like I’ve done nothing, or that I’m only who I am because of my wife. It’s time I put that shit to bed. For good.

I understand that I’m not the most popular person. I try my best to fit in, but that doesn’t always work for me. I say the wrong things, I do the wrong things, and maybe I rub people the wrong way. I don’t mean to go out of my way to do that. I can understand that making mistakes or doing something that people dislike is enough. But that is the 2nd part of the hive mind mentality that you have now joined Kayla. I’m not a good enough wrestler, or I’m not popular enough. Or both. 

Thing is, you don’t have to like me. You don’t have to like the person I am, or the bad jokes I make, or anything like that. You don’t have to like me as a wrestler. Maybe I don’t do enough moves or whatever. Nobody is saying that you have to like anything about me. 

Just like I don’t have to like anything about you. 

I don’t like your attitude towards championships. I don’t like your attitude towards anybody on this roster. I don’t like that your defining characteristic is “wrestler”. I don't like your generic face or your generic trash talk. I don’t like that you currently have the Bombshell’s Internet championship around your waist. But the difference between us is that I’m primed to do something about my issues with you. Now granted, I can’t fix your personality, I can’t fix your opinions, but I can fix you wearing the Bombshell Internet Championship. 

And that’s what’s going to happen at Violent Conduct. You can call me whatever it is you want to call me, you can say whatever you want, but after Violent Conduct, you can say that I beat you, and you can call me a GRAND. SLAM. CHAMPION.

15
Climax Control Archives / Never Talk About My Family!
« on: August 19, 2022, 03:13:36 AM »
It is Tuesday night, August 9th. Keira and Roxi are up late as they try and prepare for Nate’s first day of school the next day. Keira fills Nate’s backpack with his school supplies, blowing her hair out of her face as she zips it up and sits down at the table.

Roxi: Is that everything?

Keira: It should be. Hold on, I’ll check again.

Keira then unzips the backpack and then points to the checklist on the table.

Keira: Got that, that, that, that, that, that, that, that &,that. Yes it’s all there.

Roxi: What about this?

Keira: This? No, I got that.

Roxi: Are you sure?

Keira: Roxi, do not turn this into an Abbott and Costello routine. He has everything.

Roxi: I just… want to be sure.

Keira zips up the backpack and places it on the table, Keira puts her head in her hands and sighs.

Keira: What the hell happened?

Roxi: I don’t know.

Keira: It was… it was just yesterday when he was in my arms. Where did all the time go? How did it all go so fast? Why am I sitting here going through a backpack?! He’s starting school Roxi! I don’t understand!

Roxi: I… I don’t either.

Keira: I used to always be mad at you for saying he should be tiny forever.

Keira begins chuckling to herself, trying to turn her sorrow into laughter.

Keira: And you… heh, you used to always worry and I’d always say that he’s growing up and he’s going to grow up and you should let him be and hehe…I was thinking there would be more time.

Roxi: Keira…

Keira: And now… there’s no more time.

Keira begins to softly cry, tears rolling down her cheeks as she just starts to break down.

Keira: I’m not ready for this, Roxi. I was just lying to myself. I wanted him to be tiny too. I always thought there would be more time. I saw him crawl, and stand by himself, and walk and talk and it all seems like it was two days ago.

Roxi: I know…

Keira: We took him to your hall of fame induction, he’s been on cruises, he has so many aunts it’s crazy and now here I am getting him ready for school and he’s…he’s going to go to school, Roxi.

Roxi: I know that too. It doesn’t mean it’s the end of the world.

Keira: Ha… hehe…

Keira takes a deep breath trying to compose herself.

Keira: Whoo… I don’t know if I’m going to make it now. It’s just so… bittersweet now. I am proud of him. I am so happy to see how he’s grown and how he’s become a person and he’s learned so much. I want to see him do more. Make…. Make a difference in the world, you know? But on the other hand… he’s my son. He’s our son. It just doesn’t compute that he’s going to school now. And I don’t want him to leave and have us not know where he is. It scares me.

Roxi: Keira, you need to relax, I don’t like this any more than you do.


Keira: I know. Which is why we’re up at 2am trying to figure out if he has everything he needs to be prepared for school.

Roxi: Keira, We don’t have to be up doing this. He’s the one going to school and he’s sleeping like a brick.

Keira laughs again, and tears well up again on her face.

Keira: Why is this so hard?

Roxi leans over and hugs Keira, who is softly crying.

Roxi: Keira, the more you think about this, the more you’re going to worry, and you’re going to make yourself sick.

Keira: How are you handling this so well?

Roxi: I am not. I really…. Really am not. Look, tomorrow, we have to just treat this like a band-aid. It’ll all be over once he’s in the school.

Keira: No it won’t.

Roxi: Why are you trying to ruin the perfect scenario I’ve created in my head?

Keira: It’ll get a little easier, but this is… this is more nervous I’ve been in my life.

Roxi: We need to get some sleep. Look, he’ll be there in the morning and we’ll be there too. Come on, let’s go.

Keira finally concedes and the two begin to walk to the bedroom. Keira stops and turns, looking back at the backpack.

Keira: I need to check one more time…

Roxi: No, you don’t. Come on, let’s please just go to bed.

Keira sighs before she and Roxi enter their bedroom and go to sleep, readying themselves for the big day.


The morning sun was slowly rising. The alarm goes off as Keira and Roxi are seen slowly getting out of bed. Keira looks at the clock and gives a huge sigh. She knew what day it was. Her and Roxi were dreading this day for months. It was the first day of school for their son, Nate. Roxi was already getting a shower going as Keira gets up and heads to Nate’s room to wake Nate up. As soon as she makes it, she notices Nate wasn’t in his bed. Keira raises an eyebrow, confused for the moment. She rushes down the stairs and sees Nate in the living room, watching TV. She gives a sigh of relief as she goes to Nate and asks

Keira: Nate, how long have you been sitting there?

Nate turns and smiles at Keira, saying

Nate: Not long, watching cartoons, Mama.

Keira: Oh! I see!

Keira gives a smile over this.

Keira: Well, are you ready for today? Ready for your first day of school?

Nate: I am!

Keira: Good. Now go get dressed, Mama and Mommy will fix breakfast real quick and as soon as you eat. It’s off to school.

Nate nods as he stands and rushes upstairs. As he turns to go to his room, Roxi is seen coming down the stairs, dressed up already as Keira smiles a bit. She then says

Keira: If you’re wondering where Nate is, he’s getting dressed. He was up before we were.

Roxi: Really now?

Keira: Yea, he’s looking excited for this day.

Keira gives a soft sigh over this. Despite all of this, Keira was not ready for this day, mentally. Neither was Roxi, but both knew this day was coming. Roxi places a hand on Keira’s shoulder and gives a nod. Keira gives a small smile as she goes and gets ready. Moments later, her, Roxi and Nate were now in the kitchen, eating breakfast before Nate had to go to school. Keira smiles as she asks Nate

Keira: So, is my big boy ready for his first day?

Nate: I am, mama!

Roxi: I’m glad to hear. I want you to be a good boy today. Listen to your teacher and play nice with the other kids.

Nate: I will, mommy!

Keira: I know you will. We’re just worried about you, Nate.

Roxi: Exactly. You’re our little boy.

Nate: Mama? Mommy?

Keira: Yes?

Roxi: What is it sweetie?

Nate gets out of his chair and hugs Keira fist. He then hugs Roxi next, saying to her

Nate: I got this.

That would tug at the heartstrings at Keira and Roxi as soon as Nate said that. The two would hug Nate in a group hug motion. After a moment, Keira realizes the time and sighs as she breaks the hug. She then says to Nate.

Keira: Go get your backpack. It’s time to go.

Nate nods as he rushes to the living room and goes to get his backpack. The two begin to head to the car as Nate follows, backpack on him as they go to the car. They drive off to Nate’s school as Keira is in the passenger seat, almost looking out to the morning sky. She was lost in thought, remembering how she held Nate in her arms for the first time. Her and Roxi watching him grow up in front of their eyes. As they arrive, Keira and Roxi help Nate out of the car and walk him to his classroom. Roxi then says to Nate

Roxi: Remember what we taught you. We’ll be back in a few hours. Be a good boy.

Nate: I will. I got this.

Nate gives a wave as he enters his classroom. Keira and Roxi smile back as the two turn back and head to the car. As they enter, Roxi asks Keira

Roxi: Penny for your thoughts?

Keira slowly turns her head, saying

Keira: We’d be here all day with my thoughts. It’s more, he’s growing up too much.

Roxi: I know he is. But think of it this way. He’s still our boy. No matter what.

Keira gives a small smile. She knew that, but it was still pulling on her heartstrings. She then says to Roxi

Keira: You’re right. Plus, he’ll be home later today. Knowing me, he’ll talk about his entire day. Which is fine with me. As long as he’s happy.

Roxi smiles at that as she and Keira drive home, but both of them begin to cry, the scene fading out.

—---------------------------------------

The new scene is the home of Roxi and Keira’s family friends, Sasha and Christine. Keira is still very emotional after Nate’s first day of school. It’s now Friday, and while Roxi is out visiting a friend in California, Keira knocks on the door, and Sasha answers with a smile on her face.

Sasha: Keira! Hi!

Keira: Hi Sasha.

They hug and Sasha is all smiles.

Sasha: What brings you around here?

Keira: I just wanted to talk to you and Chris, if she’s okay.

Sasha: She’s a little tired, but I think she’ll be okay to talk to you for a little bit.

Keira: That’s fine. That’s all I ask.

Sasha: Come on in.

Sasha leads Keira into the house and towards a bedroom, where Christine lays in bed with the TV on, watching as Keira enters the room with Sasha.

Christine: Hi Keira.

Keira: Chris, you feeling okay?

Christine: I have good days and bad days, love. But my day got a lot better that you’re here.

Keira quickly moves forward and reaches down to gently hug her friend, and Christine gives Keira a kiss on the cheek.

Christine: It’s been a long time.

Keira: I know. We should come visit more often. But I want you to know we miss you both a lot.

Sasha: Where is Roxi?

Keira: She’s out of town, it’s just me today.

Sasha: Oh… well… where’s Nate?

Keira sighs and tries to hold it together.

Keira: He’s…at school.

Sasha: Oh, that’s right!

Christine gives a bigger smile hearing the news.

Christine: That’s good. He’s growing up very fast.

Keira: Too fast.

Christine: You can’t stop it, Keira. Trust me, I know. I’ve got these little ones running around here and I can barely keep up with them. They run around and get into mischief, and then before you know it, they’re going to school, and moving away, and starting their own families.

Keira: Stop it. I am not ready for ANY of that.

Christine: No parent ever is. The best you can do is to try and take all the moments you can with them, before you miss something special. But I know Nate has been raised right. You and Roxi are good parents. He’s more grown up than even being 4 or 5. He has the mind of an adult. And you know why that is? Because that’s how he was raised.


Keira smiles, but starts to cry again.

Keira: I didn’t think it was going to be this hard.

Sasha: Being a mom isn’t an easy job, Ke. You should be proud of the job you and Roxi have done.

Keira: … Thank you. But neither Roxi or I could have done it without you. You went through all of that pain and anguish and you carried him for 9 months. I can never repay you for what you did for me and Roxi. I can’t ever do anything that makes up for that. Both of you. You gave me and Roxi the greatest gift anyone can ever get. There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for either one of you. I just can’t do anything to ever show you how special that was, and how much it meant to me, and Roxi.


Christine smiles and touches Keira’s cheek

Christine: You already have, love. You raised him right.

Sasha: You made a little heartbreaker and a gentleman. And a goofy little monster.

Christine: Sasha’s right. You should be proud

Keira continues to cry, but the reassuring words do help. She hugs both of her friends tightly.

Keira: Thank you. For everything.

Christine: You’re welcome love.

Sasha: Yeah, but you do have to do us one favor.

Keira: Name it.

Sasha: Bring him around. He needs to be spoiled by his aunts!

Keira smirks, wiping a tear from her eye.

Keira: I don’t think so. He’s spoiled enough.

Sasha: But that’s our job.

Christine giggles

Keira: Alright, knock it off or I’ll spank both of you!

Christine: You just need to relax. I know Nate will be fine. He told you about his first day, didn’t he?

Keira: Yeah, he did. Played with trucks, wrote his name, made some art.

Sasha: See, it wasn’t that bad was it?

Keira: It’s… getting easier, I guess.

Christine: Keira, you’re a wonderful mom, and you should be proud of the job you’ve done. You’ve always taken good care of Roxi, and me, and Sasha, and anyone else. You know what you’re doing, but this is a step in life. All the little ones take it. And I know he’s more than ready


Keira: He is.

Christine: Then you did your job.

Keira smiles to herself, hugging her friends tightly.

Keira: I will never forget what you’ve done for us. I love you both forever and always. I just needed to make sure that other people saw what I saw, and not just Roxi.

Keira pauses nodding and another tear comes down her face.

Keira: He means the world to me, and you have given me my everything.

Sasha: Anytime, Ke. You hungry? You want some food?

Keira: Oh wow I… No, I’m okay. I’ll go home and eat. I just needed to let you both know how much I appreciated you.

Christine: Anytime, love.

Keira gives her friends one final hug and kisses before she departs, feeling better about herself and the entire situation as the scene fades.
—----------------------------------------
The scene opens up on a Sunday afternoon. Keira and Nate was seen in the living room while Roxi was seen in the kitchen, making dinner. They had a Sunday off, which was good. Keira had the TV on, showing Climax Control as Nate was playing with his toys. Keira keeps an eye on it, mostly to see what will happen with Kayla and Krystal, considering she was next in line to go for the Bombshell Internet Championship. But then she sees Masque on the screen as Keira gets a bit curious. She sees Masque go to the announce booth and whispers something in their ear. Once she hears what she said about Nate, Keira begins to clench her fist in anger. She turns over as Nate overhears it, asking

Nate: Mama? Why is that person in a mask asking about me?

Keira tries to keep her composure as she says

Keira: Don’t worry about it. Go to your gramma’s room. I don’t want you in here when Mama is about to say some bad words and do bad things. Remember, I love you.

Nate: O-Ok. I love you too, Mama.

Nate grabs his toys and begins to head to Liz’s room to take shelter. Once Keira knew Nate was in the room, she begins to shout out as loud as she could

Keira: NO ONE! NOT A SOUL TALKS ABOUT MY FAMILY AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!!!!

Enraged, Keira begins to grab the big TV and rips it out from the socket, surprisingly not damaging the plug outlet itself. She goes outside and throws it down hard onto the ground, smashing it into pieces, the plastic goes flying a bit. Keira continues to scream as she produces a ki ball and fires, destroying more of the TV. That blast is what is heard from the kitchen as Roxi goes out, thinking they’re under attack. Once she heads outside, she gets into a bit of a defensive position. But she then sees Keira, standing over whatever was left of the TV. She slowly gets out of the defensive position and asks

Roxi: Keira? What happened?

Keira: I…I lost my cool.

Roxi looks at the debris once again, saying

Roxi: Lost your cool? What? Blasting something outside is losing your cool!? What did you hit!?

Keira sighs, saying

Keira: The TV.

Roxi: The TV!? Why was the TV out here!? Why did you destroy it!?

Keira begins to clench her fist again as she goes over to Roxi, screaming out

Keira: CAUSE NO ONE AND I MEAN NO ONE TALKS ABOUT MY FAMILY! ESPECIALLY SOMEONE WHO WEARS A MASK TO HIDE THEIR FACE!!!!

Roxi: Wait, what?

Keira: I saw that bitch Masque come out on Climax Control, talking crap.

Roxi gives a sigh over this.

Roxi: Keira, you know in our business, they do that. You’ve dealt with that for over a decade now.

Keira takes a deep breath, saying

Keira: I know. But that bitch….she….

Keira grits her teeth for the moment, before shouting out

Keira: SHE TALKED ABOUT NATE!!!!

Once Roxi hears that, she goes and hugs Keira tightly. As she keeps hugging Keira, Roxi asks

Roxi: Did Nate hear it?

Keira: He did. He was asking about it, but I told him to not worry about it and sent him to your mom’s room. I didn’t want him seeing me get angry.

Roxi gives a nod as she breaks the hug. She then says to Keira

Roxi: Calm down. I’ll take care of Masque when the time comes. You still got that match with Kayla coming up, unless it’s a Triple Threat now.

Keira: I don’t know. I can’t find out at the moment. Maybe when I see the highlights later. Right now. I need to make a phone call.

Roxi: A phone call, to who?

Keira: Well, one to Jenny. We need a new TV for one.

Roxi: Keira, I think we can afford a new 4K TV. Not that hard to get one.

Keira: Yea, but she knows how to get a real good one. Ones you might not be able to find. One rich people get.

Roxi: Ok. But til then, we can get one from the store to do until you get ahold of Jenny. Right now, I want you to calm down and relax. Tomorrow you start training for your match, no matter who the champion is or what match it will be. Leave Masque to me, got it?

Keira stays silent for the moment. Roxi was actually raising an eyebrow over this. Before she could say anything, Keira says

Keira: ….Ok, fine. Masque is yours. I’ll focus on Kayla.

Roxi: Thank you. Now, can you clean up the mess? I’m almost done with fixing dinner.

Keira nods at Roxi as Roxi turns and goes back inside. Keira leans down and begins to pick up whatever was left of the TV. Once she does and puts it in the outside trash, she takes her phone out of her pocket. She sends a text out and smirks out for it as the scene fades.

—----------------------------------------
The scene opens up hours later as Keira was seen downstairs in the training room. She was doing a few moves in the ring, still a bit angry from all of it. She saw a text earlier that confirmed what Keira needed to do. But she also knew it would be later for Roxi to see the text as well from her phone. Once she throws a dropkick, she notices Roxi outside the ring. She had a stern look on her face, arms crossed as well as Keira slowly stands up and sees Roxi out there. She then says to her

Keira: Hi ba–

Roxi: NO! Don’t start, Keira! What is this?

Roxi pulls out her phone and shows the card. Keira then says

Keira: The card for Climax Control? I see you’re defending your title on it. Is that it?

Roxi: No! The match you’re in. You’re facing Masque!

Keira raises an eyebrow herself as she says

Keira: So?

Roxi: Did you have a hand in this? Cause it feels like you did, Keira!

Keira sighs as she rolls out the ring and stands on the floor. She looks at Roxi and says to her

Keira: Yes, I did have a hand in it. I know you want to handle Masque. But she drew the line. She talked about our son!

Roxi: I know she did, Ke–

Keira stops her by saying

Keira: Roxi, this is the one time I have to do this. Win or lose, I got to punish Masque for what she said about our son! I’ll let you have her, don’t worry about that. But after all that. I want first cracks at her! I want to shatter her pride before you shatter her dreams!

Roxi looks at Keira, slowly calming down at this as Keira continues

Keira: Roxi, you know I’ve been focusing on Kayla. I found out that it’s still me and Kayla. I’m focusing on her. Trust me. This is me getting ready for her by taking down someone that is just like her. Do you trust me, Roxi?

Roxi: I do trust you, Keira. I just don’t want you going too far. You’re right, though. Masque deserves what she’s about to get. But I want a piece of her too, Keira.

Roxi now sighs on this. She knew that she wasn’t going to change Keira’s mind over this one bit. She then says

Roxi: Ok. I won’t stop you. But promise me that when you’re facing Masque, you’re also thinking of Kayla. Don’t lose your focus and please, PLEASE…

Roxi hammers this in

Roxi: Save some of Masque for me.

Keira: Make sure you retain your championship, first. Focus on that before I hand you whatever remains of Masque.

Roxi gives a smirk over this as she says

Roxi: Touche. But ok, I’ll do that.

Keira gives a smile as she asks Roxi

Keira: Want to come in the ring and train with me? I do need to try out some moves I wanted to try for a while.

Roxi: Yea, let me go change and I’ll join you in the ring. Rest for a bit til I get back.

Keira nods as Roxi turns around and heads back upstairs to get changed. Keira turns and grabs a bottle of water and drinks out of it. As she was resting, she stares at the wall, almost lost in thought like she was days ago. After all that’s happened since Wednesday for her. She knew what she had to do. She slowly stands up and goes to the ring as the scene fades

===============================
Like I said before. One step forward, two steps back. If it isn't going for the championship, it's something else new entirely.

Sorry if I'm going on a weird rant for a moment. I'm just thinking mostly is all.

Since I last wrestled. I've been trying to get ready for Kayla. Send my son to school now and just...well. A lot happened. To think, I thought I would have at least maybe a warm up match before I take on Kayla. Just a little warm up, get ready and take what should have been mine.

AND THEN I SAW WHAT HAPPENED ON CLIMAX CONTROL!

Yea, I heard what you had said Masque. I heard it loud and clear. Jason Adams made it perfectly clear and if you wanted it heard, that’s exactly what happened! You know, if you had not uttered a damn word out of your mouth. We wouldn't be having this conversation. We wouldn't even be in the ring. Roxi could handle you however she pleases and I would be getting ready for Kayla. No muss, no fuss.

But no. You decided to go ahead and just open up Pandora's box by saying my son's name. You had to poke the bear by asking that fucking question, didn't you? YOU BASICALLY WANT TO BE INJURED! Fine, Masque. I asked for this. I asked for this match, why?

Cause I am going to beat the ever loving shit out of you.

Trust me, I'm going to be ready for Kayla as well. But this won't be the warm up match that I wanted either. This will be a damn massacre! I will not hesitate to beat you with every single thing that isn’t fucking nailed down, do you understand me?!

Thing is. I wanted to fight you for a good while, Masque. But with all that has happened to me for months, I never got the chance. Life got in the way. If you wanted to fight me so badly, I would have given you that fight. Cause you know me, I do love a good fight. But no, you decided to just cross a line. A line you should have never crossed.

You can insult me. You can insult my wife. We can take it. But no one...NOT A DAMN SOUL...insults or talk about MY SON! If I ever hear anything come out of anyone's mouth about Nate. I promise you, I go from the person who will give you a good fight to the person you see before your career ends. Just...like...that!

It’s one thing to insult me, it’s another thing to insult my wife. But let me tell you something right now Masque, you utter my son’s name, and that’s a FUCKING DEATH SENTENCE! I don’t care about winning or losing this match. Oh no, we’re WAYYYY beyond that now. Nataniel Johnson is a 5-year old boy, you PATHETIC PIECE OF GARBAGE! He doesn’t have anything to do with Roxi or my own career inside the ring. Nathaniel Johnson isn’t your opponent. And I demanded this match, and I don’t care who approves of it, or not, you DO NOT cross the line that you crossed!

Yea, I said it. I know I gave my word to Roxi that I wouldn't hurt you too much in this match. But just thinking about it more and more. Thinking about your words, especially as you hide in your stupid mask. All cause Roxi took away a chance. She took away your streak and now you want to risk your chance at becoming World Bombshell Champion. You want to risk your career by talking about my son?

Sorry, not going to fly with me!

I don’t really give a shit what happens to me Masque. I know the risks of stepping in the ring. I can slip and fall and hurt myself, but anything that you do to me, I know that what I take from you is going to be much much worse. You really think I don’t know the dangers? You really think I’m just blindly walking into this? No, oh no, Masque, this is like the opposite of everything you do. This time, it is YOU that doesn’t know what she has gotten into. I’m not afraid of you. I’m not afraid to be hurt. The thing I’m most afraid of, is that when I’m done there won’t be anything left and I’ll have to explain to my wife why she doesn’t have a GOD DAMN CHALLENGER.

You will find out just exactly how much I love my son. I’ve already dealt with stalkers, I’ve dealt with doubters and I’ve dealt with trash like you. You wanted a reaction from Roxi, but guess what? GUESS FUCKING WHAT, MASQUE? Roxi is going to have to wait because I am coming for you. I’ve wanted to fight you, but now, all you’ve done is taken away that entire scenario! This is no longer about trying to pin your shoulders to the mat. It’s not about making you tap out or scream a submission. Because now, 3 seconds is TOO LONG for you to be on the ground. Your submission will fall on DEAF. FUCKING. EARS. You sacrificed a lot, to make your point, and some people might even say I’m making a sacrifice to step in the ring with you. But believe me when I say, you will not walk out the same way you came in!

I don’t care about getting your best, I don’t care about the challenge, I don’t care about the match itself. This isn’t going to be a match in the damn first place. All that is out the window. You threw all of that away Masque! All of it! And now, your ass is mine. I’ve got you, all to myself. This isn’t me, walking into a lion’s den or charging into the buzzsaw that was Masque, this is Masque De Lune FIGHTING FOR HER GOD DAMN LIFE!

I don’t care if at the end of the night, I wind up in jail. I don’t care if they slap the cuffs on me and I get booked for assault or whatever in India. All I care about is making you suffer. I will take your stupid fake hand and beat your ass with it. You have no idea what I am capable of when I’m pissed off, and you know…neither do I. And that’s a scary proposition. If for some reason they decide to take my championship match away, it will be WORTH IT to get my hands on you.

I pray you're ready for the Hell you've about to unleash upon SCW this Sunday. Cause I promise you this, bitch. I'm going to end your chances, your dreams and your career in one fell swoop. The mask you wear? I'll make damn sure you keep wearing them when I get done caving your face in with each punch I give you. Each one harder than the last. I may break one of your bones just to prove my damn point! I don't know what I might do. But I do know this, Masque.

I will make damn sure that you never speak of my son's name again. I will put the fear of GOD into you. When I'm done with you Masque...

Roxi will be considered a mercy match compared to me....

Sunday, start counting down the days Masque. Cause when I get you in the ring. You're through!

You will find out what happens when you poke this bear. Mark my words Masque….

I’M GOING TO GET YOU. AND IF YOU EVER UTTER MY SON’S NAME EVER AGAIN… WHAT HAPPENS ON SUNDAY, WILL BE HEAVEN COMPARED TO WHAT I DO TO YOU AFTER IT!

16
Climax Control Archives / Rebuild
« on: August 05, 2022, 01:58:42 PM »
The scene opens up after the show and in the locker room of Team Hero. Keira was seen sitting by herself, dressed in her street clothes after the show. She kept her head lowered, but had her phone in her hands, looking at it. The result was not what she wanted. The door opens to see Roxi head in and sit the World Bombshell Championship down. She knew what happened as well with Keira as she quickly rushes over and hugs her wife. She then says

Roxi: Baby, you did you best. You–

Keira raises her hand to Roxi, not saying a word just yet. Her head was still lowered from it, making Roxi think Keira was upset. Considering the talk they had before all of this. Keira slowly shows Roxi the details as Roxi looks at the card for next week that just came out. Keira lifts her head and smiles a bit as she says

Keira: Good enough to get another chance at that punk bitch at Violent Conduct X. Trust me, when it’s a one on one situation. She won’t get a second chance.

Roxi was taken aback about this. She was expecting Keira to either be upset or angry about all of this. But Keira was taking this in stride. Roxi gives a smile as she says

Roxi: I’m proud of you. You’re taking a negative into a HUGE positive already, baby.

Keira: Oh, I am. But maybe it’s a good thing too.

Keira then shows Roxi the rest of the card and it shows Keira and Candy facing off next week. Keira still gives a smile over this as she says

Keira: I do need to shake off the ring rust I got. Get a good warm up with my best friend, Candy before I beat this punk bitch’s ass.

Roxi: Good, keep that attitude up, my love. That’s the Keira I wanted to see and that’s the Keira I’m seeing now.

Keira gives a nod on this as she gives Roxi a kiss on the lips. She was finally smiling without being mad for the first time in ages. She then says

Keira: Well, shouldn’t you be taking a shower?

Roxi: Yes, yes I am.

Keira gives a smile as Roxi raises an eyebrow, asking.

Roxi: What? No innuendo? No Rawr?

Keira: Not tonight, babe. I got to focus a bit on this. That and we got school supplies to get this week too since we got to make sure Nate’s ready for school in a couple of weeks.

Keira gives a sigh as she says

Keira: Despite the fact her teacher is still way too nice about it. I know she means well and all.

Roxi: Yea, but we just got to do what we have to do. Make sure Nate is ready. I’ve accepted it, Keira.

Keira: I know you have, babe. I’m just still a little scared about my special little boy growing up even more.

Roxi: I know, baby. I am too. But I know he’ll be ok.

Keira gives another smile. She was slowly beginning to relax from it. Roxi leans in and gives Keira another kiss as she says

Roxi: I’m going to go ahead and shower real quick.

Keira: Go ahead. Once you’re done, pack up your clothes. I got most of it packed, just what you got on after you shower and get a clean change of clothes.

Roxi nods as she turns and heads to the shower. Keira gives a smile over all of this as she looks at the card once more. She nods as she says

Keira: Candy, I love you. But for now, you’re just a stepping stone.

The scene fades on Keira sitting the phone down and getting up from the couch.

—---------------------------------
The scene opens a few days later. Keira and Roxi are seen with Nate as they’re in their local Walmart, looking at the supplies Nate needs for school. Roxi is the one pushing the buggy with Nate inside the cart seat while Keira is seen looking through the list, going through it to make sure they were getting everything. She sighs a little, saying

Keira: I swear, it feels like when we get one thing, it comes out we need 5 more. This list feels like it’s getting even longer!

Roxi: Calm down. I know it feels like it. Once we’re done, we can relax a little bit.

Nate: Mama?

Keira looks over at Nate and smiles a bit.

Keira: Yes, sweetie?

Nate: Have I been a good boy?

Keira: Yes, you have. You’re my special little boy. But you’ve been extra good lately.

Nate gives a smile over this. Keira smirks a little bit as she figures out Nate’s little plan. She then asks him.

Keira: Ok, you little monster. I know your game.

Nate: I’m not a monster. I’m a good boy.

Keira: You are, but you’re wanting to get something. What is it?

Nate gives a huge smile, asking

Nate: Can I get a toy? I’ve been really good.

Keira was about to say something, but Roxi placed a hand on Keira’s shoulder. Keira turns to Roxi as Roxi says

Roxi: Keira, I think he’s earned one toy. He’s about to go to school and he hasn’t got one in a while. I think we can give him this.

Keira gives a sigh over this. She did not want to do this. But she knew Roxi was right. She looks at Nate again as she says

Keira: Ok. You can get one toy. Just one! But you’re not allowed to take it to school if you get this. Fair deal?

Nate nods and hugs Keira for it. As he breaks the hug, Keira quickly says

Keira: But you have to wait til me and Mommy are done with your shopping for school. Once we’re done, we’ll go to the toys and get you one toy. Ok?

Nate: Ok!

Nate gives a smile as Keira shakes her head on this. But she wanted Nate to be happy by the time he started school. Her, Roxi and Nate continue to get the last of the supplies they needed for school. Once Nate picks out a backpack he liked, Keira goes and puts it in the cart. Keira looks over at Roxi as she says

Keira: Ok, I think we finally got everything we needed. Let’s go ahead and check out–

All of a sudden, Nate begins to pout a bit. He looks at Keira and says

Nate: Mama? Did you forget?

Keira tilts her head a bit, acting like she did forget what Nate had asked earlier. She gives a giggle as she says

Keira: No, I didn’t forget. Let’s go and pick out your toy, Nate. I did promise.

Nate gives a smile as the three begin to go to the toy section. Once they arrive, Keira grabs ahold of Nate and takes him out of the cart. She sits him down and smiles, saying

Keira: Ok, go pick out a toy. But don’t go too far, ok?

Nate nods as he begins to run around, trying to find a toy to get. Keira sighs a bit as she then says

Keira: Look at him. Growing up in front of my eyes. It feels like it was yesterday when I first held him in my arms. I know it’s part of life. But part of me still sees him as my little boy. When he took his first steps, when he spoke for the first time? Now he’s going to kindergarten. The time flew by so much, even when I took time away to spend time with him.

Keira begins to shed a tear as Roxi places an arm on Keira’s shoulder. She then says to Keira

Roxi: I know, Keira. But I’m remembering what mom said to me. No matter what happens. He’s still our little boy. He’ll still be that when he becomes 10 years old. He’ll still be that when he’s a teenag–

Keira: Finish that word, Roxi Noelle Johnson and I’ll twist your arm around and around so much, it’ll spin like a helicopter blade! I am NOT ready for him to be a teenager!

Roxi: Calm down. Point is. He is our son, that will never be taken away from us.

Keira: You’re right. You’ll keep repeating that to me til you’re blue in the face as well. I believe you, baby. He’s our son. He will always be our son.

Keira gives a smile as she says

Keira: I’m going to be ok now, Roxi. I think I just needed to hear those words.

Roxi: Anytime, dear. No matter what, if you ever need advice. I’m here.

Keira gives another smile on those words. Before they could give each other a kiss, Nate is seen running back to them in a frenzy. He was holding a package, a little bigger than him as he got excited. He screams out

Nate: MOMMY! MAMA! I FOUND SOMETHING! I WANT IT! I WANT IT!

Keira sighs a bit as she goes over to Nate. She lowers down and says

Keira: Calm down, you little firecracker. I see you found something with the way you were zooming back here.

Nate: Yep! I did! I found the bestest toy ever!

Keira: Really now? Let me see.

Nate raises his hands, still holding the toy as he hands it to Keira. Keira takes it for the moment as she turns it around as her and Roxi look at it. Keira’s eyes widen as she sees the toys in question. It was two action figures in a two pack and the figures inside of it were of Keira and Roxi themselves. Both Keira and Roxi were wearing their updated gear to resemble Team Hero as both the Keira and Roxi figures holds two belts. The Bombshell Tag Team Titles and their version of the World Bombshell Championship. Keira was shocked about this as she asks Nate

Keira: Where did you find this, Nate?

Nate: I found it on the next aisle over. They had a bunch of you and Mommy, but this one had you in different outfits!

Keira: Really now?

Keira places the package in the cart as the three go over to the aisle where the toys were. Keira was shocked at the set of SCW figures that were there and a few of them did have a two pack of Keira and Roxi inside of them. But the outfits were different from the one Nate found. Keira shakes her head at this as she says

Keira: Oh, NOW we get figures? When did that happen?

Roxi: If I’m right, around 5 months ago. They announced them almost a year ago, at least around this time.

Keira: Yet no one told me? I could have asked the SCW Brass for a few boxes. A few to keep for ourselves and most to sign to lucky fans. I love not being included in stuff like this!

Roxi: Calm down, Keira.

Keira: I am calm!

Nate: Mama angry?

Keira stops for a moment as she looks at Nate. She looks down and says

Keira: No, Mama isn’t angry. Mama’s more shocked if anything. But, you still chose the toy and Mama’s still going to get it. I did promise.

Nate gives a smile as Keira picks Nate up and puts him back in the cart seat. She then grabs another one of the Keira and Roxi figures with the different gear as she puts it in the cart. Roxi gives Keira a stern look, saying

Roxi: Really?

Keira: What? It’s not every day where you can have a chance to say I own my own action figure. In fact…

Keira goes over and gets three more, seeing the ones Nate picked out as well and puts them in the cart. She looks at Roxi, saying

Keira: Two in box and two out of box. Now if I can find a Candy figure.

Roxi: Keira, I think we’re good.

Keira: Yea, I need to get ready for the actual Candy. Maybe after I beat her. I’ll get a Candy figure for her as forgiveness.

Roxi shakes her head on this as she gives a smile. The three begin to head to check out as the scene fades.

==================================
One step forward, two steps back it seems.

For that one moment. That one little moment, I had it. I had the Bombshell Internet Championship in my hands, but then Kayla decided to ruin it all. A woman who had no business being in it to begin with. BUT, life has given me another chance it seems. At the next Supercard, I will deal with Kayla then. Til then, she can enjoy the tainted reign she has got with the belt.

I made the call to return, to finally get that monkey off my back. I know, a lot of people say I don’t deserve it. And that’s okay. Some people say I don’t even need it, and maybe they’re right. My wife says the exact same thing to me, and yes, the only person who isn’t convinced one way or the other is me. I just want that champion, because well, I am a completionist. I like to get everything when I start collecting. I started many years ago as a child. I didn’t have many things that were mine anyway. When you grow up with three sisters and you’re always sharing, it makes having something that is your own very special. So when I collect things, I want all of them. That’s really all I’ve been after. It’s an accomplishment that nobody can take away from me, and that I did, mostly all by myself. The tag titles are another story obviously, but winning the Roulette championship, the Internet champion, and the world championship, I just want to say, one time, I did those on my own. And I know, deep down in my heart, that that time is coming.

For now though, I do need to knock off some of the ring rust I have got over a month and a half. Sadly, that was my fault on that. But even with a bit of ring rust. I showed that I still got it and this week, I'll continue to prove it.

On that note. Hi Candy!

My dear, sweet friend. It's been too long since we faced off in that ring together. Way too long in fact. I think it was WELL over a year, maybe two since we last faced off, hasn't it? The last time we faced off, you gave me a hell of a match. Surprised me too when you beat me.

I know you and I were going to have a second match down the road. But you already know what happened. The Sin Incident happened and instead of fighting me a second time. Sin decided she wanted to torture you more than she already did. I know I've done this many times since that happened. But I'm still sorry, Candy.

I'm so sorry for what Sin did to you and so many others. I still feel like it's my fault you got involved in this. I know you forgave me a long time ago, which I thank you for. But in my heart of hearts, I can never forgive myself for it. Maybe someday I will. But it won't be today. It will never not hurt my heart that someone as sweet and innocent as you, was dragged into this mess that I had been living with for some long. You didn’t deserve that. You never did. You’re a wonderful friend and you have been a source of comfort for me in my life.

But let's forget about all of that. That was the past and like so many things, the past needs to be remembered, but not dwelled upon. I know it's hard for some people to process that. But I know you have, Candy. This is the here and now! This is the present and once again, we finally get our second match together! I hope that you are as excited as I am for this match. I have been looking forward to us having another proper match, no demons, no evil seeds, none of that. Just two members of Team Hero, just having a match.

I'm not going to lie to you, Candy. I'm very excited for this match! I've been wanting to face you again since our last match and prove that I can beat you. I won't say that the last time was a fluke. Cause that would be a total lie. You brought your A Game that night and I have no regrets on that. But that match made me train even harder. To be ready for the next time we faced off. In the back of my mind, I always knew we’d see each other again, and I’m glad it’s here and now. It’s been a long time, and facing off with one of my best friends is not something I take for granted.

Now that time is here, Candy. The time for me to show you that I've got better since our last encounter. I'm a little stronger now and I'm ready for anything you throw at me. I know you will give me a fight. I know that you will give me your all. I know you won't go easy on me. I don't expect you to. If you do, I will easily end it with a snap of my fingers! But I expect you to bring me everything you got once more.

Because once you do, Candy. I will make sure I bring it back, tenfold! All it takes is one mistake, Candy. One tiny mistake and you will see the end of my boot via the Seven Sins!

But, I’m getting ahead of myself. This isn’t about me beating you or needing to beat you, this is about making the both of us better. I’m just getting excited about the idea of wrestling you again. Nothing more. To get into the ring with you again and have the best match we can!

But Candy, you better bring it come Climax Control. Cause I can't wait to give you ALL of Keira! See you then, buddy!

17
Climax Control Archives / The One That Got Away
« on: July 28, 2022, 06:07:23 PM »
The first scene begins shortly after Roxi had defeated Masque and won the Bombshell Internet Championship. Roxi staggered through the curtain, worn out from her match, but Keira was right there, Nate on her shoulders, ready to offer Roxi a congratulations and a hug.

Nate: Mommy, you won.

Roxi: Yeah…

Keira: I knew you could do it.

Roxi: Thanks.

Roxi has to take a breath as Keira puts Nate down and takes Roxi’s hand and motions to Nate.

Keira: Nate, hold Mommy’s hand, so we can go back to our room.

Nate: Okay.

The three slowly walk back to the room, Roxi holding both championships in her hands, with Keira and Nate holding her hands. They enter their cabin and Roxi sits down on the bed and leans back, catching her breath as Keira sits down on the bed next to her.

Keira: Are you okay?

Roxi: As okay as feeling like a truck hit me feels.

Keira: Wow, that good? Nice.

Roxi: Har har.

Keira helps Roxi sit up and puts an arm around her and kisses her on the cheek.

Keira: I’m proud of you.

Roxi: Thank you.

Keira: And you impressed all the students too.

Roxi: Well, they’re learning from you, I’m proud of you for sticking with it and really helping the next group of people.

Keira: Yeah… I.. It’s enjoyable. I am having fun. Plus, it’s very rewarding.

Keira smiles and stands up and walks over and picks Nate up and holds him.
Keira: You’re proud of mommy too, right?

Nate: Uh-huh. Mommy beated that girl up!

Keira: She did.

Nate: Are you gonna beat her up too, Mama?

Keira pauses, clearly hit hard by the question.

Keira: Not… not right now, baby. Mama is helping other people.

Nate: Okay.

Roxi slowly stands up and sighs, the adrenaline has worn off.

Roxi: I need a shower.

Keira: Rawr.

Roxi just smiles and shakes her head.

Roxi: Knock it off.

Roxi heads into the shower of the cabin as Keira opens up a laptop and puts a cartoon on for Nate to watch. Keira starts to watch it with him, but her eyes wander to the championship titles on the bed. She hears the water running and knows Roxi is showering and she scoots over and begins to look at the championships and touches the Bombshell Internet Championship.

Keira: The one that got away…

Keira then looks and listens, to ensure that Nate isn’t paying attention and Roxi is still showering and she stands up, taking the Bombshell Internet Championship in her hands and then going to the full-length mirror in the room. She holds the championship against her waist and holds it there for a long while. Just looking at herself and the championship there. As she looks, the bathroom door opens and Roxi is there, still with her gear on as she starts to say something.

Roxi: How you seen my -

Roxi stops, catching Keira looking at herself in the mirror with the championship. Keira is startled and looks a little embarrassed.

Roxi: Extra shampoo… what are you doing?

Keira: Huh? Nothing.

Roxi: It kinda looks like you’re modeling that championship.

Keira: Well… I mean, come on now Roxi, I’ve held plenty of titles before. I held the World Bombshell Championship. I… Oh…

Keira looks down and hand waves Roxi away.

Keira: I was just messing around. I thought this was the World Bombshell Championship. Just… I was just messing around.

Roxi eyes Keira suspiciously and then shakes her head.

Roxi: Uh-huh…

Keira: Your… extra shampoo you said? I think you took it out of your travel kit bag. I’ll.. I’ll get it.

Keira throws the Bombshell Internet title back on the bed and reaches into Roxi’s bag, pulling out the bottle of shampoo after a few attempts.

Keira: Here.

Roxi takes the bottle from Keira and rolls her eyes.

Roxi: Thank you. Don’t mess with my titles.

Keira: I wasn’t!

Roxi just shakes her head and closes the door. Keira sighs and sinks down in one of the chairs, but her eyes go right back to the Bombshell Internet Championship and she bites her lip. She tries to distract herself with Nate as the scene fades.
—--------------------------

The next day, Keira has her students gathered around the ring as she sits on the edge of it. She takes a deep breath and begins

Keira: I hope you guys enjoyed the cruise, but I also want you to take the lessons we learned the past two weeks to heart. You need to take care of yourselves and take care of each other out there. You’re not going to make it very far if you are careless and reckless. Take what we do very seriously. For now, class is dismissed and we'll take Tuesday off to get ourselves back into class mode, because on Wednesday, we’re going to go right back at it. Okay?


The students all say yes.

Keira: Good. Good work the past couple of weeks. I do see a lot of you improving and getting this down. Okay. Class dismissed. Go play.

The class applauded and then most of them went off in groups to finish out the cruise. Keira walked pretty much alone to the front of the boat, looking at the open ocean. She just kept looking out but turned when Roxi called out to her.

Roxi: Hey.

Keira: Hey. Where’s Nate?

Roxi: Griff took him for a little bit. I thought we might have lunch before we hit the port.

Keira: Yeah, we can do that.

Roxi walks beside Keira and puts an arm around her. Keira lays her head on Roxi’s shoulder, enjoying the moment until Roxi breaks the silence, asking…

Roxi: So what was that last night?

Keira: I… it was nothing. Really.

Roxi: Are you sure?

Keira: Yes. Promise.

Roxi: I see.

Keira: But uh… what ARE you going to do with that championship anyway?

Roxi: I’m going to enjoy it for a couple of weeks, but you know, I can’t hold both titles at the same time.

Keira: Right, right. I know that, but, there’s no like… plans?

Roxi: Not right now, why? Why do you care, anyway? You’re a trainer.

Keira: I was just asking.

Roxi: Somehow, I don’t think that’s 100% accurate.

Keira sighs and leans forward, folding her arms over her chest and looking out at the ocean.

Keira: I had a little moment last night. I don’t know, I was… I was maybe thinking that I could cross something off my list before it’s all said and done.

Roxi: Oh?

Keira: And if I got what I wanted, I could… maybe kill two birds with one stone.

Roxi: Oh. That’s what you meant.

Keira: I’m not asking you to hand me a championship, or a match, or anything. Ever. You know that I don’t want ANYTHING that way. I want to earn everything I get. I was just… you know, thinking about you defending the championship against me, and then maybe we could just see about Team Hero, and then hey… if by some chance I won, I could complete the grand slam.

Roxi: Well, I can’t defend that championship against you. You haven’t had a match in a while, so they’re not going to just hand you anything. Even if I wanted to do that, it’s just not how it works.

Keira: I know. I know. Just… forget it. It was just a silly thing and I’m really focused on my training.

Roxi: I know.

Roxi again puts her arm around Keira and kisses her forehead.

Roxi: I’m proud of you for that.

Keira: Thank you.

Roxi: And I’m proud of you no matter what you want to do.

Keira smiles and again leans her head on Roxi’s shoulder. Keira then whispers very softly

Keira: The one that got away…

Roxi: What?

Keira: Oh, uh… I was just… thinking out loud, that’s all. Now, about that lunch. I am HUNGRY!

Roxi: I figured you were.

Roxi and Keira then head off in search of food as the scene fades.

—-------------------------
The new scene is Keira sitting at home watching the episode of Climax Control from Mumbai. She sees Roxi deliver her speech and surrender the Bombshell Internet Title. Keira can’t help but be interested, as she almost involuntarily clenches her fist after seeing Christian Underwood hold up the championship. Since the show was recorded earlier in the day in east coast time, Keira is simply watching the show, knowing full well that Roxi would be home later. She just sits there with Nate by her side, casually running her fingers through his hair as she whispers again to herself

Keira: The one that got away…

Nate turns to Keira, curious about what he heard.

Nate: What’d you say, Mama?

Keira: Nothing. Nothing, I was just thinking out loud, that’s all.

Keira continues to watch the show and once it ends, she gets up to go and make dinner and begins cutting up vegetables. She does so until her phone buzzes to indicate she received a text. She assumes it’s from Roxi and ignores it for a minute as she continues to fix vegetables and then goes into the refrigerator and pulls out several packages of chicken breasts and licks her lips in anticipation of eating all of them. Then there is a second buzz from her phone to indicate another text message. Keira is confused and now goes to check her phone, pulling it up and then seeing that the second text is from Roxi.

“From: Roxi
Msg: I just landed, I will be home soon.”

Keira figured that was one of the texts, but then she had to figure out the second. She went to her phone’s messages.

“From: SCW Management
Msg: You’re scheduled for the next Climax Control. Here is your travel information and card information.”

And below there, Keira sees that she is booked in the Bombshell Internet Championship battle royal, and her eyes light up. She tries not to react, but silently pumps her fist in joy. She starts to get very excited and moves at a faster pace, and finishes chopping up everything and begins whistling a tune as she prepared the food. Once she finished, the door opened, and Buster and Trixie were there to greet Roxi, barking excitedly at her.

Roxi: Yes, hello dogs. I missed you too.

Keira came to the door with a grin on her face as she hugged Roxi.

Keira: Nice speech.

Roxi: I tried.

Keira: And the battle royal?

Roxi: Just something to get the ball rolling.

Keira: Cool. Cool. Well, dinner is almost ready. You uh… you didn’t say anything about me, did you?

Roxi: No, why?

Keira: I was just asking. I know they sometimes ask about me since I’m not there.

Roxi: They can text you if you need to talk to you.

Keira: I was just… I was just wondering, that’s all.

Roxi eyes Keira suspiciously.

Roxi: Are you okay?

Keira: Yeah. Feeling great. Had a really productive day at class. And I’m still really enjoying stretching out Cassie.

Roxi: You didn’t have to do that to that girl, you know.

Keira: Sure I did. Now, she’s prepared.

Roxi: If you say so.

Keira: Do you need any help getting your stuff moved or unpacked?

Roxi: No, just a little jet-lagged is all.

Keira: Okay, I’m going to go and finish dinner.

Keira moves with some pep in her step as Roxi wonders what in the world that was all about.  Keira soon finishes making dinner for herself and the family and they sit down to a nice meal.

Roxi: You’ve been paying attention to my cooking.

Keira: I never said I couldn’t cook. I just… didn’t know as many things as you did.

Roxi: When I first met you, you couldn’t boil water.

Keira: Very funny.

Roxi: I know.

Later that night, Keira is looking at herself in the bathroom mirror and nods to herself. She exits the bathroom as Roxi sits on the bed, and Keira lays down beside her, humming to herself as she looks at her phone. Keira is still showing her excitement about being booked and Roxi obviously notices it.

Roxi: What has gotten into you?

Keira: What? I can’t be in a good mood?

Roxi: It’s just weird, like you’re too happy.

Keira: I’m just… happy.

Eventually, Roxi and Keira lay down to go to sleep, as Roxi takes one last look at her phone, and she checks the card for the next Climax Control, and sees Keira’s name.

Roxi: Mmmhmm…

The two go finally drift off to sleep as the scene fades.

—--------------------------
The scene takes place at Hero Academy. It was at night and closing time. Everyone had finished cleaning up and left for the night, except for Keira. Keira was seen coming into the ring, thinking she was alone. She begins to run the ropes a bit and does a few rolls around the ring. She was training up a bit, getting intense with her rolls. She throws a roundhouse kick to finish as she goes back to her standing stance, breathing a bit. As Keira takes a breath, she hears a throat clearing. She turns and notices the person standing there, getting into a defensive position.

Roxi: I knew it…

Keira begins to see Roxi a bit as she lowers her guard. She sighs a little bit, saying

Keira: How long have you been standing there?

Roxi: Long enough.

Roxi smiles a bit as she gets closer to Keira, saying to her

Roxi: Long enough to notice you’re keeping yourself in wrestling shape.

Keira: I just do it to make sure our soon to be graduates get ready for the next level. To be ready for any wrestling company to hire them and show them what Hero Academy is made of!

Roxi: Really? Cause from what I saw that morning. You were more intense with Cassie than any other student.

Keira: Cause she had to be ready.

Roxi: Is that the excuse you’re going with, Keira? Because the intensity I saw was not of a final exam. It was more in the intensity of wanting to compete. To be in that ring again! If I didn’t know any better, Keira…

Roxi begins to get face to face with Keira as she says

Roxi: I say, it’s eating you up inside. All that focus you’ve had for the last couple of months and it eats you up, not being able to unleash it again in the ring. Especially in front of a live crowd. That thrill of the fight, caged up like an animal.

Keira begins to grit her teeth from this. Hearing those words from Roxi was pissing her off to no end. She shoves Roxi away from her and gets into a fighting position.

Keira: You really think that, Roxi!? You think I lost my fire? My will to fight!? Is that what you think, Roxi!?

Roxi: Think what you want. But your eyes tell the story, my love.

Keira screams as she rushes towards Roxi. She throws a punch and Roxi’s blocks it. The two begin to trade some blows to each other. A few moves like a suplex was used on each other. But as the two fight, Keira was seen as more intense than before, not holding back one bit over this. After nearly an hour, the two stand, breathing heavily as they look at each other. Keira in her anger, shouts out.

Keira: Is-Is that all you got, Roxi!? You want to spew crap about me losing my fire! Yet you can’t even keep up. Come on! FIGHT ME!

Roxi: Is that what you want? Do you really want to fight?

Keira gets even more angry over this and screams out as loud as she could

Keira: I WANT TO WRESTLE AGAIN! I WANT TO FINALLY BE A BOMBSHELL INTERNET CHAMPION!!!! I WANT TO SHOW THE WORLD THAT I STILL HAVE IT!!!!

Roxi: THEN FIGHT ME, BABY! FIGHT ME!!!!

Keira screams and rushes, throwing a few hard punches to Roxi. Roxi tries to block a few of them, but even she couldn’t hold on for long. Both women give each other some huge moves and blows to each other. At the near end, Roxi goes for a huge clothesline, but Keira ducks it. Roxi turns around and gets hit with the Seven Sins kick. It knocks Roxi down as Keira looks down and breathes heavily over it. She shouts out.

Keira: Get up! You want to keep saying my fire is out? I’m not the one on the ground! I let the one thing get away from me. My one chance to be a Grand Slam Champion, held by YOU! It’s eating me alive! I know what you’re going to do and IT STILL EATS ME UP!

Roxi looks up at the enraged Keira as she says

Roxi: Really? What are you going to do about it, Keira? You don’t want to fight anymore. You want to just train!

Keira: I WANT TO BE CHAMPION AGAIN! If I knew if I had the chance. I would go straight for the Bombshell Internet Championship! I don’t care how! I want to finally win it and claim the one thing I wanted to earn for so long!

Roxi: Oh yea? What’s that?

Keira: A career that means something. A career I can look back on and say, “You did it, Keira. You finally did it. You can now finally be remembered for all you did!”

Keira was slowly beginning to calm down as she says

Keira: “A legend, earning her stripes. A legend among the greats. Keira Johnson, legend.” The ultimate form of respect that I want to earn.

Roxi smirks a little bit as Keira extends her hand. Roxi takes it as Keira helps her up and the two look at each other. Keira then says

Keira: Sorry. It’s been something that has been eating me up for a long time. Any chance I got to get the Bombshell Internet Championship has been a complete failure. The Queen for a Day match didn’t help much either. I thought I didn’t deserve to be there. I didn’t deserve to be in a SCW ring anymore after that. So I–

Roxi: Put all your time and energy into training the classes in Hero Academy?

Keira: Yea. I thought if I did that, I would just be happy with that. I guess I was completely wrong, Roxi.

Roxi shakes her head at that. She then says to Keira.

Roxi: No, you weren’t wrong. If I’m right. You lost your confidence in yourself. For a little bit, you completely lost focus. But the night I won it on the cruise, the night I caught you holding the title. I had a feeling. The day I asked you about all that and the “Silly little idea” you had. You had a little bit of that fire in your eyes again. I had to see for sure.

Keira keeps listening as Roxi explains

Roxi: I had to see if you really wanted to become champion again. That you really wanted this or that you were going to retreat again, back to being a “trainer”. Only training, never showing.

Keira takes a deep breath as she says

Keira: I want this, Roxi. I want this so badly, you can’t even begin to understand. Too many times I get myself to that one goal. It slips away from me. The further I get, the further it pushes away.

Keira looks into Roxi’s eyes, saying.

Keira: That title was the one that keeps getting away from me. The one that got away. If there is a way. If there’s a way to get the SCW Brass to give me that one chance. I promise you, Roxi. I will make sure that title STAYS in Team Hero. I will make sure that it will not get away from me again!

Roxi: You don’t have to make any promises to me, Keira. Not about winning titles anyway. You are in the match, and it’s up to you to do what you need to do. But, I do want one promise from you regarding the end of the match.

Keira: Oh yea? What’s that?

Roxi: That no matter what happens, you’re going to be okay with the result.

Keira: You’re asking me that no matter what happens, I won’t crawl back into that hole I kept digging myself into? Is that what you’re asking me, Roxi?

Roxi: You don’t have to call it a hole, but for the past couple of months, you have seemed more relaxed, more at peace with everything. And I can understand the motivation and desire to finally put this little thing to bed, I’m just saying, I don’t want the result of anything to lead you to another situation where you don’t think you’re good enough. Or that you have to push yourself to extremes.

Roxi looks in Keira’s eyes and places a hand on her shoulder.

Roxi: I’m proud of you for everything you have done. You should be proud of everything you have done. If this scratches that itch…great. But I don’t want you to think that it was all for nothing if it doesn’t work out. You don’t have anything to be ashamed of. I know that I can tell you that until I’m blue in the face, but you really don’t. The only person that I know that won’t ever believe it, is you. But it’s the truth.

Keira sighs for a moment, but she begins to smile. She smiles a genuine smile for the first time in months. She looks into Roxi’s eyes and says

Keira: You’re right. Thank you. That’s what I needed.

Keira smiles even more over this. She then says to Roxi

Keira: Sorry for unleashing my anger on you like that.

Roxi: It’s fine. I asked for this. I wanted the Keira I knew back. I wanted that fire in your eyes to rise like a phoenix. From what I could tell. She has.

Keira giggles a bit as she says.

Keira: You’re right. Considering what is coming up soon.

Roxi: Yea, we get to train for your match as well as mine.

Keira grits her teeth for a second before saying

Keira: Yea, that too. But I mean, we also have to prepare for…

Keira takes a big gulp as she says

Keira: Nate going to kindergarten…

Roxi sighs

Roxi: I… I know…

Keira: We’ll go to the store tomorrow and pick up some things to get him ready. Do you want to go with me before we train?

Roxi: Yea. I need to do this. We’ll do that tomorrow. But I think for now, let’s go home. We’ve earned a bit of rest before you train.

Keira nods at this as the two exit the ring, the scene finally fading.

=============================

I honestly never thought I would be in this spot.

I was looking back at my career in SCW and how far I came, not to toot my own horn or anything, but I know I did a lot, and after losing the Bombshell Roulette Championship to Diamond Steele, I was thinking it was just going to be something that I would have to live with. I was thinking about how people didn’t think I could do this on the level I’ve been doing it. I was, at one point, obsessed with just being seen as an equal to my wife, and I think I accomplished that. I stood on my own. I won the biggest championship in the company, from a seemingly dominant champion. I was able to say I was at the top of the heap. And then, I just wanted one last thing to round out all of it. I couldn’t get the job done. I had multiple chances and I didn’t get it done. So, as time passed, I was becoming more and more content with how it was working out.

I began to think that it was okay that I didn’t ever complete the grand slam, and really, without that, I was okay with just walking away. It’s why I decided to take a break in the first place. I was seriously considering that this was the last time I was going to step into the ring and I was making peace with that. I began to think long and hard about just moving full time to training people. I believe my track record has given me all the credit I need to train people regardless of what people think. I was actually thinking less and less about competing and moving on with my life.

But, being on the cruise, seeing my wife fight and win and just… holding that championship…

The one that got away...

I feel like I'm repeating that over and over again. Whether it's to myself or in my head. I will repeat it cause it is the one that got away. The Bombshell Internet Championship. The one championship that has eluded me since I came to SCW. Weird thing about it, it's eluded me more than the World Bombshell Championship has. But after a long time, I was able to realize my dream of it.

I guess it's like wanting to complete everything. If you want to complete it all, the last thing you want is the most IMPOSSIBLE to get. By the time you get it, the feeling of the hunt is over. You have a sense of completion. A weight lifted off your shoulders and that you can finally relax. Well, in wrestling, after you get it. You got to keep going. You got to try to keep it for as long as you can.

What will happen once I get the Bombshell Internet Championship? Well, I don't need to mention the bucket list again, do I? No. I know once I finally hold that title and make it mine, I will finally become a Grand Slam Champion. One of a good few that has proudly held that record. I will finally be up on the tallest of mountains on that SCW Brass Mountain. I will finally be complete. But would winning the Bombshell Internet Championship mean the end of my career?

Not for a while. I still got a little more to go!

But in order for me to finally realize the last of my dreams in my wrestling career. I have to go through one match. One match with Me and 5 other women. Funny enough, just like me. NONE of them have been the Bombshell Internet Champion. Some only held one title in their career. One has held TWO titles in their career and the last one? Well, the last one never held one in her life!

Yet I'm the only one with everything to gain in this. History for me is on the line. While all of them are great in their own accord. They aren't even close to where I am.

I'm gonna start off with our newcomer, Kayla Richards. First off, nice to see you. I'm Keira, SCW Legend. Don't worry, I won't boast that ego too much. Cause I don't want us starting off on the wrong foot. But then again, I have a pretty good idea about who you remind me of, and I know they don’t like me, so I’m assuming you already don’t. I just want it to be known that I made the effort to not make enemies with you before we get to this match. But again, I understand you want to be champion as much as anybody, and I know you’ve won some titles already in your career, so I know you have high expectations of yourself. I know winning your first Championship in a new fed is cool and all. The Bombshell Internet Championship is a good way to do it. But in all honesty? In the position you're in right now. It won't be at this Climax Control. I'm sorry. But you're legit between a rock and a hard place.

You have so much to gain with winning this match, and yet, you’re in the ring with 5 other women, and not to brag, but the other 4 are not where I am. I don’t want to be a person who ever robbed someone else of a goal, but in this case, I have to.

Now don't get me wrong, Kayla. I do believe you will become a champion in SCW one day. Yes, I’m not blind to your level of talent. I see it. You can, and you will be a champion in SCW. Maybe this year if you're really lucky enough. But as for being champion after Climax Control? That’s where I have to say no. Sorry, hunny. That championship is everything I’m gunning for, and that means that inside the ring, I will show you what true talent really is. The only thing you'll be seeing is the floor after I toss your ass over it. I do expect you to put up a fight though. Knowing the wrestler you seem to be. yeah, I am expecting a hell of a fight. Maybe down the road we can fight one on one, but first, comes this battle royal. And I know you will bring the fight.  If you don't, I'll make sure you're the first to fall! You can count on that. I’m not about to let you take this from me.

Now, onto Tempest. I know a little about you. I know you went and won the Mixed Tag Team Titles. That's pretty good. But in terms of Singles Championships, yea. This would also be your first one too in a way, more so in SCW. But like I said to Kayla just now. Your chance of holding your first singles gold won't be tonight either!

Don’t get me wrong, people who are trained at the GO Gym are always worthy of respect. I respect every opponent I step in the ring with regardless, but when GO Gym sends someone out, it’s worthy of that attention and respect. Plus, look at the size of her. You’re a giant, an amazon really. I understand that it’s not going to be easy to get someone like you out of the ring. Not without a great effort. The Go gym doesn’t hire slouches or people who just look the part. I have seen you lay waste to some people and I know I will have my work cut out for me.

But if you know anything about that, that’s the kind of challenge I live for. The kind of thing I fight for. To beat a giant of a person? Yeah, I’m up for that challenge. You know how the story goes Tempest, the bigger they are, the harder they fall. And all it will take is one fall and you’re out of the match entirely.

I heard you're really tough. I like that, cause if you know me. I love a good fight. I love to throw down with the best of them. So I'm hoping you will give me that taste of that good fight. Least before I throw you over the ropes as well. All I got to say is this. Watch your back when it comes to me. You never know when I'll strike in the battle royal!

Speaking of former Mixed Tag Champions and ones that has never held a singles championship in SCW either. Long time, Bea. I know I have faced you before. But like I said, it's been so long for me. Maybe it's cause of me training the new generation of wrestlers to be ready to hold titles on their own. But I know you're still on the hunt on holding singles gold yourself. Took you a good while chasing that dream. Trust me, I had a few I chased and made come true. But you know what they also say about dreams?

Some stay dreams, least for a little while longer. Your dream, Bea? It's in that category of staying a dream!

Bea, your dream will come true someday. But for this, just like the last two. Your dreams of holding a singles championship will be dashed away from you for a moment as you feel the wind flowing through your hair and your ass landing HARD on the floor. Another chance gone, the dream of your slipping away for the time being. But I hope for you, it doesn't take you a long time to realize the dream.

But now I got to another former tag champion, but someone I also haven't faced before. In terms of Ariana Angelos!

Now, I heard good things about you too. Trust me, these ears hear a lot of things. In all honesty, you're one of the new people I wanted to wrestle for a good while, especially when you were in SCU. Patience pays off, doesn't it? Looking to get a win now in SCW, become champion. Having to face 5 of the best in this and OOPS! Looks like you got tossed out of the ring before you knew what hit you? Who tossed you out? Maybe me, could be me. No matter the result, though. Your dreams won't be getting you a championship on this night!

Maybe down the road for you as well. But in the battle royal? Sorry.

Now, it's already hurting me to do this. But it must be done. Seleana, here we are once again. Old friends, duking it out for another championship. Let me get this out of the way now.

Sel, I'm your friend. I will always be there for you. No matter what happens on Sunday. If you ever need to talk, I'm here. That being said. When it comes to this match. Don't expect me to hold back from kicking your ass from pillar to post. Don't expect me to hold back when I grab you and throw your ass over the ropes and dash your dreams of becoming the Bombshell Internet Champion! You're close to something as well. So am I, but in terms of who makes history tonight. I'm the one who wants it more. Friendship aside, Sel. But when that bell rings, I'm also coming at you at full force!

At the end, when it's said and done and you give me another barn burner. I'll give you a big old hug. But it will be after I hold the title over my head!

And really, to my wife, I just want to say thank you. I know you didn’t put me in this battle royal, you didn’t ask for me to be here, I made that choice. And as much as I wanted to face you for it, I know the rules and I understand really what this is about. I have the chance to finally put this all together, but that’s all it is, a chance. You said you showed all of us where the door is, and now we have to walk through it. I am telling you now, I plan on doing just that.

And yes, for the first time in a long time, I am at peace with this. Winning this match would be a dream come true. But not winning this match, it won’t be the end of the world. But, I don’t plan on losing.

Everyone knows how long I wanted to hold that one title that has eluded me in SCW for so long. The one title I need to complete my status as a legend! The one that got away from me for so long. I begged and pleaded for chance after chance and I apologize for that. I annoyed you guys trying so hard to just get over the hump. I’m sorry. This time, I’m going to enjoy the opportunity I have. I believe in my heart, I’m going to walk away the champion.


At Climax Control, you better be ready to knock my ass out. You better make sure I stay down before you toss me over. If you don't, I'm going to make damn sure every last one of you are tossed over and you lay on that mat. When that bell rings, it'll be finally over. A title finally won. A destiny finally fulfilled.

The one that got away...

...Will finally be coming home.

18
Supercard Archives / Re: Queen for the Day Ladder Match
« on: May 13, 2022, 10:30:39 AM »
The scene opens up a week before the Supercard as we see the inside of Hero Academy. Keira and Roxi are seen training as Keira throws a few hard rights to Roxi. Roxi would counter one and try to hit a DDT. But Keira would counter and raise up her foot, hitting her Seven Sins attack. She goes down and pins Roxi, hitting her hand for the three. She gets up, standing over Roxi, saying

Keira: Yea! You know that freight train that hit you!? THAT WAS ME!

Keira smirks as she extends a hand, helping Roxi up. Keira helps Roxi fully stand as Keira asks

Keira: Trash talk too much?

Roxi: A little.

Keira: In my defense. I was playing Def Jam a few nights back

Roxi: Yes, I know.

Keira: After I kicked your ass. Which I did just now! OHHH, SON!

Keira throws her hand up and then down like it was a diss. Roxi shakes her head at this

Roxi: This is why you come up short a lot, you know. You take the easy wins as more than they are.

Keira: I know. I know. But I've been trying a lot better.

Keira breathes a bit as she says

Keira: But I know I'm going to make Amber pay.

Keira clenches her fist, saying

Keira: Amber, Alicia. I know I'll have a great fight from the others. But those two...

Roxi: You don't need to focus on one person, if you do that, you're definitely not going to win.

Keira: I know. I just wish it was one on one....least with one of them.

Roxi: Well, it's not.

Keira: I know. It's against others in a match I was in before but it's changed since I was last in it in terms of how I become Queen. Am I right?

Roxi: Your opponents really shouldn't matter to you outside of being in the match with you. If you focus on Amber, or Alicia and you forget about any other person, you're not going to get the job done. You can have your day against them some other time.

Keira: I know. But I don't know when. Anyway, Want a water break? We've been going hard for an hour and a half without a break.

Roxi: Sure

The two turn and exit the ring. They go over to the office and grab a cold water from the fridge each. She tosses a bottle to Roxi and smirks.

Keira: We're making good progress though. I just need to clear my mind and just go for the prize.

Keira sighs a bit from it. She then says

Keira: Why did I talk myself into this again?

Roxi: I can't answer that, really.

Keira: I wanted to slowly step away and take care of the school. Nope, I talked myself into wanting to try once more at going for the one belt I wanted for ages.

Keira sighs a bit. She takes a swig of her water and then says

Keira: I guess no matter what. No stop til I get what I want.

Roxi: Are you sure?

Keira: I'm sure now. I'm done being pushed around. If I become Queen. Oh, I know what I'm going to do. So yea, I'm one hundred and TEN percent sure!

Roxi: So far as you're sure. This is entirely up to you.

Keira: Again, Rox. I'm sure. Otherwise, I wouldn't be training as hard.

?: Oh, I can tell the results from both. Especially those asses.

Roxi: Um... what?

Keira: I didn't say anything

?: I did. Two of the best hot bods in wrestling today!
Both Keira and Roxi turn to see a woman in her training gear. Keira raises an eyebrow at this as she asks

Keira: Ok? That isn't grounds for an ass kicking. But I'll let it slide. Who are you?

?: I apologize for that. Let me introduce myself. My name is Cammy. Cammy Brooks but most call me Cam. I apologize for my comments. I'm a huge fan of Team Hero and--

Keira quickly jumps out of her sear hearing that, screaming

Keira: SECURITY!!!!

Roxi: Keira, calm down! I apologize for that. Continue.

Cam: Sorry. I was saying. I'm a huge fan of Team Hero. You two are the reasons I got into this business. Watching my weight, training my body and when I heard you two were opening up a school. I couldn't pass up this chance. I wanted to be trained by the best of the best. The two legendary champions of not only SCW but of wrestling today.

Keira: Oh. I'm sorry. I got a little jumpy.

Cam: I'm not mad. You're good. But dare I ask what happened?

Roxi: Just... some trouble, it's not important.

Cam: I apologize. I came moments ago. But I think one of your trainers told me to wait cause you two were training for Keira's match?

Keira: Yea, Queen for a Day.

Cam: Cool! Hope you kick ass!

Keira: Thank you. Now, I assume from all of this. You didn't come for the tour.

Cam: No, I sent in my application a week or two ago. I was hoping there was any word on it, if I was approved or not.

Roxi: Hmmm... I don't remember. It's gonna be a while, there's a lot of applications.

Keira: Actually, I did go through some last night before we went home. I may have put her name in there if you want to check, babe.

Roxi: Fine, but... yeah, there's a lot of applications.

Keira: Yea, but I got the completed ones in alphabetical order on the second filing cabinet

Roxi: Okay.

Keira: Care to step outside for a moment Cammy while we check?

Cam nods as she turns and steps outside. Keira goes over and opens the first drawer and looks into it.

Keira: Let's see. C. Ca. Here we go. Jeez, must have been doing all C's last night.

Keira sees the file and pulls it out. She opens it and goes through it slowly to make sure she didn't mess up on it. She gives a smile as she says

Keira: Yes, we did accept her. Funny, I was going to send her an email and regular mail with her approval later today. Oh well, it makes it easier.

Roxi: Alright then.

Keira: So, Co-Owner. You get to tell her the good news!

Roxi: No, you do. This is your baby.

Keira: But I hate telling people news! You're the nice one! The poster child of Team Hero. I'm the evil shadow troll of the group for some reason

But before Roxi could say anything, Cammy was seen at the door again. She asks

Cam: Sorry to barge in again. But I couldn't help but overhear. Did I get accepted?

Both Keira and Roxi look at each other for a second and then back to Cammy as Keira says

Keira: Yes, you did. Welcome to Hero Academy. You will begin your training on the Monday after SCW's Supercard.

Roxi: Welcome aboard.

Cam: Thank you. I will do my best and I will not disappoint my new masters!

Keira looks confused at being called that. Cammy quickly raises her hands up as she says

Cam: I'm sorry. I mean masters as my trainers.

Keira: We get it. You're good, Rookie.

Cam: Thank you again. I was going to wait to ask this. But on the first day, is there a way to start training in yours and Roxi's style? I want to do two styles at once!

Roxi: We'll get there.

Keira: Yea, I want to at least learn the basics first before you go into at least your first style. Since this is your first school and all.

Cam: Yes, Ma'am.

Keira: Now, you can go see Keri and Angelica and they'll give you a tour of the place and give you a locker number and key. We will see you on Monday morning

Cammy smiles as she turns and goes to find Keri and Angelica. Keira turns back to Roxi and smiles

Keira: Well...that wasn't as bad as I thought.

Roxi: It could have been worse, obviously.

Keira: Please don't say that. After all we went through lately. I don't think we can handle another one like that

Roxi: I hope not either.

Keira: Well, after all that. Do you want to get some more training in or are you hungry? Cause I'm starving! I'm craving some tacos!

Roxi: Tacos? You really want to train with a stomach full of tacos?

Keira: Good point. What about steak?

Roxi: I think you need to train, Keira. This is about the Queen For A Day, remember?

Keira: So you want me to starve. Considering we haven't eaten anything all day.

Keira folds her arms at Roxi

Keira: We've been training for almost two hours as well. Once we ate, I was going to come back for training. Without proper protein, we'll lack the energy and you know it, Roxi!

Roxi: Fine.

Keira: I'm taking this seriously, Roxi Johnson. As serious as I took it when I went after Alicia Lukas for the World Bombshell Championship. I'm just taking your advice and not pushing too far without rest and food.

Roxi: You're learning.

Keira: I told you. All those lessons you gave me over the years never went to waste. It's always been me rushing, wanting to become the next big thing, it clouds my judgment

Keira looks at Roxi

Keira: It can't happen again, Roxi. You know it and I know it.

Keira gets closer to Roxi, placing her hands on Roxi's shoulders and says to her

Keira: This is why I talked myself into it. Cause if I don't do this. I will regret it for the rest of my life. When we get back. We step into that ring and we don't stop til one of us drops. Deal?

Roxi: Deal.

Keira: Now, let's go and get something to eat. I'll buy this time and you choose the place.

Roxi nods to Keira as the two turn and exit the office, the scene fading

—-----------------------------------------
The scene opens up at Hero Academy once again. It had been a few days, especially with intense training and rest. As they have to fly out soon, Keira and Roxi are seen coming out of the shower room. They were dried off and in new clothes, looking like they're ready to head on home. Keira then asks.

Keira: Did you turn off the lights to the office?

Roxi: Yes.

Keira: Is the gym bar shut down for the night?

Roxi: Babe, it won't be ready til Monday, remember?

Keira shakes her head a bit, saying

Keira: Yea...why did I forget?

Roxi: Because you are taking this seriously.

Keira: Yea. I must have been focused on our match. Sorry

Roxi: It's growth.

Keira begins to grab her head a bit. The intensity of the training was getting to her a bit. She sits down for a moment

Keira: I know. But I felt like it was obsession

Roxi: Let's not talk about obsession.

Keira: Sorry. I legit could not think of a better word for it. As much training as I did lately. I'm pooped.

Roxi: But that's good.

Keira: Well, I don't think I can get in anymore training. Unless we skip the flight and transmit to our destination.

Roxi: No, it's fine to travel the way we're supposed to.

Keira begins to stretch out a bit. Once she does, she stands up and looks at Roxi. She then says

Keira: Then I believe we're good to go, my love. You got a title to defend and I got a crown to get from the ladder. Is it a crown or is it just like a contract thing?

Roxi: There's not a crown. Unless... you want a crown, I guess they can give you a crown if you want one.

Keira: Ooooh No. Remember the last time I was Queen for a bit. When I got it last, it was a contract to cash in on any championship I wanted.

Roxi: Well... that was a briefcase

Keira: Ok, so what is it like this time? It's been so long since I did one like this.

Keira clears her throat

Keira: I should have studied the last few years, but I've been wrapped up in so much crap...

Roxi: You get to pick the matches for the show.

Once Keira hears that, she gets an evil grin on her face. She then begins to list out a few ideas

Keira: A Gauntlet Match for the Bombshell Roulette Championship. Diamond Steele vs the ENTIRE Bombshell Roster. Amber Ryan vs Alicia Lukas, Loser gets Fired. OOO! OOO! Me vs the Bombshell Internet Champion....for the Title....

Keira then snaps her fingers and says

Keira: You vs Candy for the World Bombshell Championship! I wanted to see you two wrestle for ages!

Roxi: You... could make those matches if you won, but you have to win first. Also, I don't think they're going to let you fire anybody.

Keira: That's why I want to make it Alicia Lukas vs Amber Ryan, loser gets fired. Both get double DQ'd, BOTH ARE FIRED! It's a Win-Win!

Roxi: That's... not going to work.

Keira: How so? Name one reason why that won't work?

Roxi: Because they aren't going to let you have a stipulation of "loser gets fired"

Keira: But you just said. "I get to pick the matches for the show" If I win. That's kinda false advertising!

Keira then gets a stern look at Roxi as she says

Keira: I want to speak to the manager about this!

Roxi: That's... I'm pretty sure they're going to tell you the same thing. You get to make matches, but you can't fire anybody. And besides, this is where you're getting off-track again.

Keira: Damn it. You're right.

Roxi: Queen for a day is not about your revenge fantasies for being saying things about you.

Keira: But again, any match I want to make on the card. In a way, it sounds like false advertising. I'm training for false advertising in a way.

Keira then quickly raises her hands up before Roxi could say anything. She says

Keira: But for now. I got to try to win the match before I sit down and think of anything. I'm getting too far ahead and thinking like a business owner. Not a wrestler

Roxi: It's okay.

Keira: Are you sure? Cause It feels like I'm becoming obsess--I mean. Ok, I can't think of another word to think about this match, babe.

Roxi: The important part is that you recognize it. That's growth.

Keira: I have. I guess for now. I'm tired from all the training. Wait, did you bring takeout here or do we need to make food at home?

Roxi: We can make food at home. We don't always need takeout.

Keira: I know, but with it being so late and all. Wait, what time is it? How long have we been training anyway?

Roxi: All day.

Keira: We never went this long for training. Have I went too soft? Has everything else made me lose track of who I am?

Roxi: That's up to you to figure out.

Keira: Has...has being a mom and a Gym Owner.....

Keira begins to break down a bit

Keira: But I'm a good mom. I'm a good mom to Nate. I'm a good mom!!!!!!!

Roxi quickly goes to her, holding Keira deeply from that

Roxi: You're not THAT Soft. You're a good mom. The best. I mean, you lost focus on wanting to become Bombshell Internet Champion and being the best. You've tried to shield yourself from wanting to try again. This is why you talked yourself into being in the Queen for a Day Match. To prove that you can focus. You can keep the task at hand, just like you did five years ago. I'm not telling you to give up the school either. I just don't want you to lose the focus you just gained.

Keira looks up at Roxi.

Keira: You mean that?

Roxi: Of course I do.
Keira gives a smile at Roxi and holds her. She then says

Keira: I haven't lost the focus. But I'm not weak. I'm strong. I'm Keira Fucking Johnson! I'm a former World Bombshell Champion. The best of the best!

Roxi: Now you have to go and prove it.

Keira: You're right. I will prove it. I did back in 2015 when I won it back then. I will again. Sure, different stakes. But the same thing. You WILL be looking at Queen Keira again and you will bow to me...

Keira giggles a bit at the last part, but was more serious than before

Roxi: Yeah, that's not happening.

Keira: Didn't years back. Still won't now. You're no fun, babe.

Roxi: Please. I can be fun and you know it.

Keira: Name one.

Roxi: Name one what?

Keira: Name one time you can be fun after training. Cause we did enough for now. Name one.

Keira stops Roxi from answering at the moment. She then says

Keira: Never mind. I'm getting too stressed out. All we talked about just now. I don't want to lose all that focus

Roxi: Yea. You don't need to be worked up. We've done enough for now. All we can do is rest and be ready for Sunday.

Roxi smile as she says to Keira

Roxi: Now I believe you and I got a son to take care of and food to make at home.

Keira: Agreed.

Keira and Roxi begin to get their bags, shut the main lights off so the backup lights can stay on in the building. They head to the front desk as Keira gets her keys. Roxi exits first and then Keira second as she locks the door behind them. The scene finally fades on a now quiet Hero Academy, hopefully with Keira becoming Queen by Sunday.

====================================
You ever got to stop and just look at life?

I mean it. During the training and running almost everything you can. Do you ever get to stop and smell the roses? I do sometimes. Especially if those roses smell wonderful. There are a few that smell wonderful and you just want to take your time. But there are some that have withered and die. When you go to pull them out, you still get the thorns on them. Cause sometimes, you don't think and forget to try to get around them.

That's usually my life. I don't focus most of the time. But when I do, wow. I get a lot done.

I remember my first year in SCW. Got done showing one of the Mean Girls who's boss. Got a chance to have the golden briefcase. But back then, it was just a shot at any Bombshell Championship at any time you desired. Just ask Crystal Hilton that. That night, I won my first championship in SCW and never looked back after that.

People have said I am in the shadow of my wife, in fact, they continue to say it. Let me just bring up the truth, I’m a two-time Roulette champion, I won the golden briefcase, I won the Bombshell’s championship, and literally none of those things were done with Roxi. I have carved out my own legacy as a singles wrestler. Do I always win? No. But I never claimed to be perfect, and my career is marked by being able to continue and fight all the time.

In fact, I have TWO legacies, one with all I have done, and one with Team Hero and my wife. And I am proud of both. I have many things I can be proud of after all this time.

Now so many years later, I compete to become Queen for a Day. But now, I get to book the show. Which means

I can do anything I want if I win…

Just think. One card, the entire SCW Roster. I can book whoever is available. Hell, I could make the champion defend their title if I wanted to.

Can you imagine what I could do with that kind of power? To some people who hate me, that’s a scary thought, isn’t it? Knowing I have your fate in the palm of my hands. To do whatever I want. I could be really…. Really petty about this, you know?

I could even....yea. But that's if I win. I still got a lot of people to face off in that ladder match first before I can think of anything. Especially two of them. Even if I want to get my hands on them the most. I must not lose focus at all.

I must focus on the task at hand. I must focus on the prize itself and go through my opponents to do it. The hard work that I’m putting in now, means I can reap the rewards later. That’s what this is about for me. With… a little revenge mixed in.

Samantha, now I can tell you're fired up. Like I said before. I wish this was a one on one. Maybe down the road we can. But not now. You want to be queen so bad, maybe even get you a shot at my wife. Who knows? But you know that I need this more than you think. You've been given chance after chance. But you earned yours. When I earn mine, it's semi rare. I'm sorry, Samantha.

As much as I respect you. This is not your year.

I am going to relish being able to stand in the ring with not only a hall of fame wrestler, but a hall of fame person. You are really great, Samantha. Truly, I respect you just as much, if not more than anyone else in this match. You’ve done it all, and you’ve done it with a smile on your face and never lost who you are. I wish I could say that about myself. I wish I could sit here and tell you that I didn’t change, but I know I have changed. I’ve had plenty of ups and downs and most of those were my own damn fault. I rushed into fights, I fought blindly and never gave a second thought as to what I was doing, or who I could potentially hurt, and I regret that to this day. If my wife wasn’t here with me, I’d want to pattern my career after someone like you. You have always been a great example of how a true champion carries herself.

I’ve seen so much watching you in the ring that I admire. I could fill a notebook with all the things you have given SCW and it probably wouldn’t be enough.

But, while you have earned the right and privilege of wrestling with the care-free attitude you have, I don’t have that luxury. I don’t have that ability and it sucks. You have that, and I don’t. I have to bite, scratch and claw to get every single ounce of respect I can, because people are waiting for me to fail. They are waiting for me not to accomplish a goal, so they can look back and say that I’m not my wife, I’m not as good as her.

Maybe, that’s because not a lot of people are?

The thought have occurred to me before, but I mean, really, it’s the truth. I hope that one day that Roxi and I have one final match, just as much as I hope you and I have that chance Samantha. You are a legend and I respect the hell out of you, but I’m going to beat you, and maybe, prove that I am as good as my wife.

But I’m getting off-track, this isn’t about my wife, this is about me, and becoming the Queen, and as amazing as you are Samantha, You’re just going to be one of the women, I overcome to become the Queen. I wish you the best of luck, and hopefully, we meet down the road in the ring one on one, truly. It would be my honor.


So, as it goes for Krystal... I feel like this is my fault. Ever since you lost the Bombshell Roulette Championship. It's been somewhat downhill for you. I'm the one who caused it. We knew going into that match that we had to give it our all. We did. It's the same thing here with other competitors. I hate to be the bad guy on this one. But I'm still going to be the one that stops you from advancing further. You can talk about Athens, and Greece and try and relate all of this to Greece if you really want, but at the end of the day, this is more like gladiators, and I know, that’s Rome, but they did fight Greece, and at the end of that, Rome conquered Greece. I know you probably are aware of that, but… oh god I’m turning into Krystal a little bit aren’t I?

Okay, forget I said anything about that, this is not about that. This is about you and I and the pretty friendly rivalry we have. Much like I have with Jessie, much like I have with some other people, the ability to be able to wrestle someone you enjoy wrestling and at the end of the day, you make each other better. Iron sharpens iron. You know? We strive to make each other better than the last day, every single day of our lives. That’s what the best thing about you and I has been Krystal. We don’t have to try and beat each other’s brains out, we don’t have to try and hurt each other, we simply give each other those battle scars that we can sit down and talk about 10-15 years from now.

We can be old and gray and sitting on a porch somewhere talking about that time we gave each other a black eye or a knot on the head. It’s something I am looking forward to when it’s all said and done. Having people like you, Jessie, Amy Marshall, hell, even my own wife to talk about things like that.

And this match, this is just another moment where when we are old, we can sit there and take that shot at the other one and say “I got you” in that match. It is a ladder match, there’s going to be bumps and bruises along the way. I know that, and so do you. But I must warn you, as a superhero in my own right, I have fought a lot of battles and come out on top in things that are as dangerous as this. And much like all those times, I’m going to fight to the end, and yeah, I know you’re going to be right there, but in the end, it will be me, when we’re old and gray, laughing and telling you how I got you.

You'll have other chances down the road. But not this time. This is not your year either. Forgive me for this Krystal. But you know I gotta do what I got to do.

May 15th, 2022. Into the Void. Queen For A Day. I got you that time, Krystal.



Bella, you're showing a lot for this. I must admit. But even you know that I have to do this as well. While I see you as one of the greats. Right now, your time isn't here either. I don't mean to keep raining on your parade either. But this is one year you should have stayed home. But I promise to give you a fight you'll never forget.


You don’t have to feel small coming into this match. You don’t have to feel like you had no shot at this. Because you have a shot, and you earned your place here. Pretty much everybody else in the match was just thrown in here, maybe for reasons of past success or name recognition. But you, no, you earned this, and nobody can take that away from you. Are you an underdog? Yes, you know that, but hell, if you listen to everybody else in this match, I am too, and Sam is, and Alicia is. Hell, even Amber is getting doubted. It’s anybody’s match, and anybody includes you. Nobody can tell you you don’t belong. That’s what matches like this are for in the first place. Anybody, a long shot, a dark horse, they can all wield the power of the Queen for a day. Anybody can make a name for themselves in matches like this. I did it myself as I explained. So there’s no reason why you shouldn’t be proud or you should feel intimidated, we’re all in the same boat as far as I’m concerned.

I just know the feeling all too well that you are going through right now. To be given, or earn a chance and no matter what, it seems like you can’t get the job done. Trust me, I’ve been there. I’ve seen the chances come and go and it has felt so many times like this has passed me by. But you know what, you have to suck it up, and keep going. I’m surprised that the people in Wolfslair haven’t explained this to you. Actually, I can believe it. You have Alicia Lukas as a mentor or trainer or whatever. She’s only going to take you so far, and then you’re going to have to stand on your own, And if I can do it, so can you.

It just won’t be in this match in particular.

I know, you may be thinking to yourself that you fought so long and hard and yet, here I am, trying to be another person to deny you. I’m not trying to win this match so you don’t, that’s saved for someone else. Beating you, is proving that you are a threat. I consider you a threat, Bella. It’s why I’m taking the time to address you, study you and do everything I can to beat you. Because I know, that sooner or later, you will put all this together and you will get to where you want to go.

I just have to stop you this time.



Let me once again talk with the woman who's head I'm living in rent free at this point. By the way, I'm bored in your head and I've played the crap out of Minesweeper. Yes, you have minesweeper in there. I was shocked too! You need more stuff in there. Considering you yet again, just simply have the same things to say about me all the time. I’m beginning to think you might be a robot or android. I am Roxi’s shadow. I live in her shadow. I can say it myself because well, I know it’s not true. I wonder if you think that’s how that works, Alicia. If you say things enough times that it makes them true.

Well, why don’t we put that to the test?

HEY! EVERYBODY! ALICIA LUKAS EATS BOOGERS!

I think I’ll just start saying that every time I see you and then soon enough everybody will know it’s the truth. This is really fun! I guess I should thank you, Alicia! I guess I should say we all learned something new today about Alicia Lukas! It’s some kind of miracle! I can’t wait until everybody just repeats it forever and ever.

But then again, I’m not fucking 8 and I can speak for myself and more than defend myself. But I get it, you’re hung up on the loss and you want something, ANYTHING to stick, because you want to make up for it. You’ve been agonizing over it because you thought that reign was the start of some kind of dominant run, and it wasn’t. In fact, it may have KILLED your dominance.

And that’s what really kills you.

It bugs you so bad that every time you win a couple of matches, you have to announce that you’re back. Who exactly are you trying to convince? And now that I’m in this match, I can see that not only are you not convinced, you’re really mad that I’m here too.

So much so now that you’re here talking about Team Hero Academy, a school that hasn’t even opened, as if I can’t train people. I’m not allowed to train people. I can’t do what you do with your Wolfslair thing? And why not? Who died and made you boss?! The thing is Alicia, I can do whatever I want. I know what I am, and I am comfortable with who I am and what I’ve done. You just expected all this success to always be there and now, it’s not and you’re all butt hurt. I’m going to train people to wrestle, I’m going to train people to be better than people like you, and then they will come along and beat you, like I did.

Now, I know, you’re really mad at me right now and I can already see your index finger headed towards your nose so you can mine for gold and pick a winner and stuff, but you just have to get over it. It’ll be a lot easier for you to just let it go.

You don’t have to like me. I’ve made PLENTY of enemies in my career. But the sooner you get over losing the Bombshell’s title to me, the better. Because I really am tired of playing around in your head with that. I want something new.

And no, you can’t get me out of your head by picking your nose, so stop trying!

No, I don’t want you to think about that title loss anymore. It’s in the past, water under the bridge.

We can make a whole new spot in your head when I win this match at your expense! I’ll always be on your mind Alicia. Get used to it.

As for something that is on my mind, however.

Amber, Amber, Amber. I have to say that I… actually expected better from you. For a mind as devious and cold and calculating as yours, for a brain that dreams up wicked thoughts and evil intentions… you just… said I am Roxi’s shadow like everyone else. You had all this time and that’s what you give me? I’ve slammed you time and time again! I’ve been itching to fight you and cursing your name since the day I pretty much met you. I have to say that it just… it kind of caught me off guard. Are you really trying Amber? Do you really think that I have been doing this for my health? Because I haven’t. I just wanted this epic thing to go down, some amazingly epic thing that nobody has ever thought of coming from your chaotic thoughts. And… I got that.  I am Roxi’s shadow. I owe my career to her.

Let me again state the fact that Team Hero changed the game. Basically made a tag team championship go away because it was that hard to beat us. But it wasn’t just Roxi that made it work, it was me, just as much. But fine, tell everyone the same thing, I haven’t done as much as my wife.

I don’t think anybody else has either, but hey that’s not the point here is it?

I mean, if you and Mac won the Mixed tag titles, could we just say that you carried Mac, or that Mac carried you? No, because it’s a team effort and you would only be the tag champions for a short time if one of the team members was a weak link.

Team Hero shattered the record and it still stands to this day. I like to think I had something to do with that. But sure, You can fall in line with Alicia Lukas and be just like her. I have no idea why you would want to do that, but you did anyway. I almost want to ask what happened to you, Amber? But then I remember all the shit you put me through, and I suddenly care A LOT less.

I just expected more, and it’s almost like… you don’t respect me enough to actually say anything of value. So, I think I will extend you the same as you have done to me.

I had all week to think about what I wanted to do to you. Every little thing that popped into my head was thought of! But all of them was too easy. No, I needed something to really hurt you. Something I know that will sting you for a long time, just like it did when you almost took away everything I ever loved.

I'm going to take away your only chance.

Sure, you could use a rematch on Roxi to do it. But you didn't. Instead, you want to earn it to not only make others miserable. But to make damn sure you get that rematch with my wife. No. I'm going to take that away from you. When you're on the mat, I'll hold up that contract. I'll look down on you and smile. I'll smile knowing that I took away your only chance and at the same time. Your fate. Your fate for one week....is in MY HANDS.

That to me, will be the best revenge I can give you, Amber Ryan. And some day, some other day, I will finish what starts here.


Time's up ladies. For some of you, this is the part where it gets exciting, and I know, Amber is groaning and brooding, and Alicia is probably picking her nose again, but this? this is it. Time to show you that with Focus, anyone can be a Queen. Even someone who's been there before. And even someone standing in the shadows, amirite? 

Sunday....

Bow Down...to Queen Keira!

19
Supercard Archives / Re: Queen for the Day Ladder Match
« on: May 06, 2022, 12:38:02 AM »
The scene opens up on Monday afternoon. It was 10 minutes to go before the opening of the newest gym to hit the wrestling world, Hero Academy, the once former PTA Gym that was bought out by Jenny Tuck and given to Keira and Roxi to run. We see Keira breathing a bit heavier than usual. She was nervous about the entire thing, afraid that this new chapter in her life would be ruined. She keeps breathing til she feels a hand and turns to see Roxi beside her.

Roxi: What's the matter?

Keira: I don't know. I've fought baddies, demons, wrestlers stronger than me. Yet this has me nervous as Hell

Keira takes another deep breath at this, saying

Keira: I've been nervous before too. But this is...this feels like make or break. Like if I don't get this right, I'll fail.

Roxi: Keira, this will be fine. Look, people will show up, plus, you're already training someone, and it's not like they're saying you're a bad trainer.

Keira: Yea, I'm just bad at everything else. Bad wrestler. Bad Champion. Shadow, need I go on?

Roxi: What? Are you really about to do this?

Keira: Maybe I am just a fluke after all. Maybe I just got lucky…

Roxi: Stop.

Keira: Cassie made a joke about it and what did I do? I punished her for no reason.

Keira sighs

Keira: What kind of trainer am I if I can't lead by example?

Roxi: Keira... Do you remember who trained you?

Keira: Sin…

Roxi: I meant to wrestle. Clearly someone trained you to wrestle.

Keira gives a huge sigh over this as she ask

Keira: They did, but you cannot tell a soul. It's not a shameful thing to be honest, but...

Keira shakes her head a bit, but then continues

Keira: Given the current situation. I don't think the world should know yet.

Roxi: Okay, if this makes you uncomfortable, let me just ask this question. Was that person famous?

Keira: Yes. In fact, you know her too

Roxi: Okay, fine the name isn't that important in this example.

Roxi holds up a finger.

Roxi: My point is, not everybody gets trained by a world champion. A lot, A LOT of wrestlers get trained by other wrestlers who barely made a dent in wrestling. People who only wrestled a handful of times on TV even. People are going to come here for the name, but that only goes so far. What you did in your career, or have done in your career, isn't going to be the only thing anybody looks at.

Roxi puts a hand on Keira's shoulder.

Roxi: I know I make you watch football, but you know enough to know that a player can be a great player, but a lousy coach. Some people are not cut out to be coaches and trainers. And the best trainers and coaches weren't necessarily great players of whatever they are coaching. Some of them were lousy too.

Keira: Very lousy. So lousy that you legit cuss them out when your college team loses

Roxi: Exactly. But they are coaches. That's what I'm getting at. You don't have to be this crazy multi-time world champion, even though you are. That's just going to go about this far

Roxi holds her fingers a tiny distance apart

Roxi: After that, it's about what you can teach them.

Keira gives a tiny sigh over this. She nods and looks back at Roxi.

Keira: You're right, babe. I guess the last few weeks have been getting in my head after Diamond and all that crap

Roxi: You gave it your best shot. You still walk out of it a Roulette champion, you ended a very long reign by Krystal. You have things to be proud of. Now, you can take the time to regroup. Think about things with a clear head.

Keira: Too bad I can't be in charge. Diamond would be fired. But at least I can put a ban on her coming here.

Keira quickly says to Roxi

Keira: Don't talk me out of that, Roxi.

Roxi: You technically don't have to allow anybody to be here.

Keira: I know. But for now, just Diamond. For now, I just want to focus on the gym and nothing else

Keira quickly says again

Keira: Besides our family, of course

Roxi: Are you sure you just want to do the gym?

Keira: What do you mean, babe?

Roxi: Well, I mean, you got named in this Queen For A Day match.

Keira: I got what?

Roxi: They want to put you in this Queen for a Day match. Winner gets to decide whatever they want for a show.

Keira: Thanks, but no thanks

Roxi: Are you sure?

Keira: I have to focus on Hero Academy now. I don't have time for that.

Roxi: So... you're saying... you're done?

Keira: In a way, yea. I have responsibilities to deal with here.

Roxi: I... Okay then.

Keira: Besides, who would want me around SCW anyway?

Roxi: They thought enough of you to hold off and give you a chance in the match. But if you don't want it, then that's entirely up to you. I'm not going to hold it against you.

Keira goes to answer, but she begins to hear the crowd outside gathering. She sighs at this as she says

Keira: We'll talk about it later, Roxi.

Roxi: If you don't want to, it's fine.

Keira: Again, we'll talk about it later. We got to focus on getting through the opening and the grand tour

Keira then looks at Roxi again, saying

Keira: You first. You're better at speeches than I am, Red

Roxi: This is your baby. I'm just here to help. But I'll try, I guess.

Keira: It's as much your baby as it is mine. At least open it up a bit. For me.

Roxi: Fine.

Roxi stepped forward a smile on her face as she began to speak

Roxi: We are very proud to announce the opening of the Team Hero Academy wrestling school. Here, we hope to train and condition the future of pro wrestling, as it is our goal, and the goal of those who came before us, to leave the wrestling profession, better than we found it. We will instill a lot of training to all attendees, but we will also work on the skills needed to succeed outside the ring as well. Here we have a world-class level training facility, complete with medical staff, and other highly skilled trainers. We very much look forward to show those who wish to learn the ropes when it comes to professional wrestling.

Keira smiles a bit as she lets Roxi continue to speak, waiting for her chance to come up

Roxi: This training is only for the serious and unfortunately, not everyone trained her will make it, that's just the truth of the matter. However, every applicant that is accepted and is trained here, will indeed receive a chance to enhance not only their career, but their lives. With that, I will turn it over to my wife, Keira.

Keira sighs heavily as she heads up to the stage. She goes over and says

Keira: Hero Academy is a chance for you to hone your skills. Skills you didn't think you could do or were able to do. Maybe you're thinking you want to do one style, but your curiosity kicks in and want to do another. It's your choice. All we ask of you is to put in your time. Your blood, your sweat and your tears will be shed in our rings. Like my wife said, not everyone trained here will make it. But if you at least learn a fraction of what is taught here and use it to hone your skills in whatever you want to do. Then we know we did our job.

Keira gives a smile as she continues

Keira: If you're serious about wanting to be the best in wrestling. Then we'll take you seriously. But if you half ass it? We'll know. We have the best trainers, the best medical staff like my wife mentioned and time. Time is normally a blessing and a curse. But here, time is all you need to learn what you need. If you're serious after the grand tour today, then come sign up at the front desk. For this first week, it's open enrollment. After, we'll see. With that said. WELCOME....to Hero Academy!

The crowd cheers as a few trainers begin to get the crowd to line up for the grand tour. Keira comes back to Roxi, saying

Keira: Well, that went well

Roxi: I knew you could do it.

Keira: Yea, I still got it.

Keira: I didn't think I would make a speech like that

Roxi: You never know unless you try.

Keira: Yea. Never know until...

Keira stops and thinks for a moment. She then turns back to Roxi, asking

Keira: Did you still want to know who trained me, still?

Roxi: Sure.

Keira: Well, it was a guy named Renegade. He was the one who trained me. You see Roxi...

Keira takes a deep breath as she admits

Keira: ....I was a student at HellsGates. Renegade was my teacher. But he had paired me up with a training partner. Me and this training partner worked very well together.

Roxi: Okay, but my point still stands.

Keira: Yea, but you don't know who my training partner is....

Keira takes another deep breath and says the name

Keira: ....Whisper

Keira keeps looking at Roxi as she says

Keira: Whisper was my training partner. She was the one who taught me most of what I know, especially on how I train. Remember who Whisper trained years down the road...

Roxi: Yes, I know.

Keira: Your point still stands. But if people found out where I was trained and with all Kat has said...

Roxi: It’s fine.

Keira: Is it?

Roxi: Well... you're not going to be around so... you don't have to worry about it.

Keira: What do you mean by that?

Roxi: It's not going to be a big deal, since you'll be here, and Kat will be elsewhere.

Keira: ...Ohhh no. I know what you're doing.

Roxi: I'm not doing anything. You said you want to be here.

Keira: But I know you. I'll say something else. You'll try to sweet talk me or however you do your Roxi Mind Trick. It won't work this time. Nope!

Roxi: I'm not doing a mind trick. What are you talking about? You're making a big deal out of who trained you, but you don't have to worry about Kat or anyone else. You can keep your mind on the students you train.

Keira begins to fume a little. She then says

Keira: I swear, you're evil sometimes! You're still doing it!

Roxi: I'm not doing anything! You want to run this place, right? Then... there you go.

Keira screams out from this. She then says

Keira: FINE! I'll wrestle again! I'll do Queen for a Day and I'll beat whoever is in front of me. HAPPY!?

Roxi arches an eyebrow and shrugs.

Roxi: Okay then. I'm not sure where that came from...

Keira: ....I just talked myself into wrestling again, didn't I?

Roxi: I think so.

Keira: I seriously hate myself

Roxi: Well, you shouldn’t

Keira: Why not?

Roxi: Because you're my wife and I love you and I don't want you to hate yourself?

Keira: That's a good reason. Care to give me one more?

Keira gives a sly wink to Roxi

Roxi: Knock it off, there's people here taking tours.

Keira: I mean later tonight, silly. Plus, we got to make sure the receptionist isn't getting hammered

Roxi: Good idea.

Keira and Roxi goes and rushes to the front as the scene fades

—------------------------------------
The new scene begins on a new day with Roxi and Keira both heading into the gym, with a smaller crowd of people waiting outside. They head inside, waving at fans before meeting up with Keri, standing and waiting for them, making a big deal of ensuring they see her checking her watch to show they were late.

Keri: You're late.

Keira: You're fired.

Roxi: Sorry, sometimes a little boy can be a bit stubborn when it comes to eating.

Keira: Yea. Very. Why can't he be more like me?

Roxi just shakes her head, not wanting to state the obvious.

Roxi: ANYWAY, we'll just do a quick look around and ensure everything looks in order.

Keira: Yea, cause I want to make sure any future trainees see a running, working and clean school

Keira looks at Keri, smirking

Keira: Also, you're not fired.

Keri: I know, sis. You got me as one of the head trainers for a reason

Roxi: Come on, we'll be back in a few minutes, and we'll start the tour.

Keira: Lead the way

Roxi and Keira head around the gym, checking the locker rooms to ensure the locker doors all were functional and could hold gear and actually be used with a combination lock. They turned on the water to ensure there was hot water in the building. They checked supply closets for proper cleaning materials and that they were stored properly. And that the wrestling storage facility had plenty of extra cables, turnbuckles, pads, and everything else. Finally, a check of the space with the ring to be set up, proper workout equipment that was all usable, and enough space to run several classes simultaneously. Once everything passed inspection, they returned to the front with Keri.

Keri: Everything okay?

Roxi: Looks good to me.

Keira: Besides dust. It's looking good

Roxi: Well, if you want to spend the rest of today dusting the gym, be my guest.

Keira: Not really.

Roxi: Then I guess everything is good.

Keira: Then let them in, Keri

Keira and Roxi goes to the side, trying to not get in the way as Keri opens the door.

Keira: Just been a few days and I'm still nervous

Keri brings in a small group of would-be trainees and just some fans to bring them on a tour.

Keri: Okay, everyone, please no cell phone recordings, in fact, please turn them off for the tour, as we all want you to get all the information out to you.

Keira: A few days and already a natural. Glad we made her and Angelica our lead trainers

Roxi: We just don't want you all to miss anything. At the end, we will have an application set up, which will take some time to review, and we will be contacting you if you meet the requirements for medical and mental health assessments. And then we can get into payment and all that good stuff down the line, but for now, this is just a tour.

Roxi begins to get a head count and stops when it's done.

Roxi: Okay, 10 of you, that's good for now.

One last person comes through the door, just as Keri goes to close it.

Keri: Can I help you?

Person: The tour?

Keri: Roxi?

Keri turns to Roxi and Keira and nods at the last person, a male with his hoodie pulled up over his head.

Roxi: Fine, 11.

The guy joins the group and Roxi takes up the rear, leaving Keira at the front of the group.

Keira: Are we ready?

Keri nods as Keira says

Keira: Ok, Welcome to Hero Academy. I'm Keira Fisher-Johnson, one of the co-owners of this school, former SCW World Bombshell Champion and ego booster. Trust me, I'd be here all day.

The crowd laughs a bit at this as Keira resumes

Keira: Beside me is one of our head trainers and my sister, Keri Fisher. She will be the one leading the tour today. I ask that you treat her with honor and respect while you're on the tour.

Keri: Hello

Keira: Behind you is the other co-owner of this beautiful school. My beautiful wife, Roxi Johnson.

Keira points over to Roxi and smiles

Keira: Say Hi, beautiful

Roxi: Hello, everyone, you guys know me.

Keira: Just a few rules. Like Keri said, no phones out for pictures. We'll give out all the info during the tour. No touching the memorabilia. No offense on that, it's one of a kind and impossible to replace.

Keira nods to Keri as Keira says

Keira: With that. Enjoy the tour as Keri will be guiding you.

Keira goes over and joins Roxi at the back to make sure the tour doesn't get out of hand. She then speaks with Roxi

Keira: How was my speech?

Roxi: It was fine, I thought you'd be giving the tour though.

Keira: I've been doing a few the last few days. Keri's good enough to do it on her own.

Keira leans in to whisper to Roxi

Keira: Plus...I got a weird feeling

Roxi: Weird? Why?

Keira: I don't know. Gut feeling came when that one guy came in.

Roxi: Hmmm... let's take a look.

Keira and Roxi follow the group as Keri is speaking

Keri: And here are the locker rooms. We do have seperate ones for men and women, obviously, and there are working showers.

The crowd is watching as Keira keeps an eye on that one guy. Keri continues to speak

Keri: Through this door is the therapy rooms. Some rooms to do some yoga, stretching, and just a place to cool down after the day is done.

Keira: Rox, headcount real quick

Roxi: There's all 11. But... yeah the hoodie guy is just... standing there

The man in the hoodie sees Keira and nods, acting surprised and nervous.

Man: Sorry, sorry, so sorry.

The man extends his hand for a handshake, Keira just gives him a funny look before patting him on the shoulder and pointing for him to keep up. Keira goes back to Roxi after that, saying

Keira: See? Weird…

Roxi: Just a little starstruck maybe. But yeah... a little awkward.

Keira: Keep an eye on the dude. We may have to throw him out.

Roxi: He's really not doing anything wrong. He's a little weird, but that's not a crime.

Keira: Still. It's still the gut feeling

Roxi: Well, keep an eye on him.

Keira nods a bit as the two follow the group, letting Keri speak

Keri: And here is the ring area. Obviously the ring is not set up, because we don't have any classes going, but there is obviously ample room to train and this is where the magic will happen, once you have earned it.

The man begins to giggle over that line as Keira raises a eyebrow

Keira: And this is getting more awkward…

Roxi: Okay, calm down, he's just laughing. He can't laugh?

Keira: I mean, he can. Just the way he laughed. Look, I'm not going crazy, Roxi.

Keira keeps an eye on the guy still as the group moves. Keri then says

Keri: And that pretty much concludes the tours, if you have any questions or concerns, we will be happy to answer them. If not, we can head to the front where you can fill out your applications.

Keira: Or if you want to get one to send to a friend who's interested in training here, we can do that too

The tour group goes over to the front as Keira notices the group again, asking Roxi

Keira: Headcount again, please?

Roxi quickly counts.

Roxi: 10... hoodie is missing. One second.

Keira: Damn. Where did he go? Get Keri over here, quick!

Roxi: No, Keri, it's fine. Take any applications. We'll be right back.

Keira and Roxi quickly rush to find him. They go near the ring area as Keira looks around

Keira: Where is he!?

Roxi and Keira continue to search, until finding the guy inside the men's locker room.

Roxi: HEY! The tour is over, you are not allowed to leave the group. Let's go.

The man is startled, nodding and putting his hands up.

Man: Sorry! Sorry! I'm just a big fan! This place is amazing! I'm so happy for you two!

Roxi: That's fine, but it's time for you to leave.

The man hurriedly leaves, and Roxi and Keira follow him, making sure he leaves. He doesn't sign up or fill out the application, he just leaves.

Keira: Told you!

Keira looks back at the door as she shrugs

Keira: Total weirdo...

Roxi: Well, he's gone now. Keri, from now on, we'll need to ID people when they come in. If we need someone at the door here to do that, I'm sure Jenny can arrange it.
Keri: Sure, what happened?

Roxi: The guy in the hoodie was just lingering and tried to hide in the locker rooms.

Keri: Got it

Keira: We can try one of those IDs that after you sign up, pay, etc. They would have their own card made to just scan to see who came in

Roxi: Something so we don't have people like that guy coming in again, without being identified.

Keri nods as she goes to put that down for the front desk. Keira sighs

Keira: Is this what I signed up for?

Roxi: Call it an isolated incident.

Keira: I guess the gift shop is out of the question

Roxi: Maybe later.

Keira: Way later. I think we can go home now after this. I'm tired.

Roxi: Fine.

The two begin to turn and leave for the day as the scene fades

=================================
Before I begin. I want to apologize to everyone.

I apologize for vanishing like I did. I mean, I was around, but it was more to get Hero Academy ready. I've spent more time on that, I think I let time slip away from me. I'm sorry for that. Hell, I actually considered just stepping away for a good while just to focus on that. This school is very important to me, so I am taking it seriously. It’s something near and dear to my heart, as I know in my heart that I have a limited amount of time left to wrestle, because there’s a lot of things I want to do outside the ring, and really, very few I really, really want to do inside the ring.

But then I talked myself into doing Queen for a Day! Yea, why? Cause strangely enough. Despite wanting to just step away. Despite wanting to just focus on one thing. That thrill always calls me back. That thrill of the next big fight. That next challenge and now that I think about it more and more. It’s just something that I can never fully get rid of. The itch is always there to get some things accomplished inside the ring and cement my own legacy.

The one chance to finally get the one thing I wanted and complete a goal. Maybe I can kill two birds with one stone or I guess in this case. More than two birds.

I mean, I face more than one person in this, of course. Two that I know too well. One I remember fighting, but it's been ages since I have. One I wanted in the ring for a very long time for a great match and one...

One I wanted to erase from SCW for a very, VERY long time. For almost two years I wanted one person gone and...

Sorry. I'm getting ahead of myself

But yea. Since I'm going for Queen for a Day. I have to try to make sure I make the most of it. It is slowly, but surely becoming the main drive I have. I may have talked myself into it, but damn, the more I thought about it, the more I absolutely wanted to be part of it, and I will do everything in my power to win it.

To become the Queen is a pretty powerful reward. To have the power over the whole roster for an episode of Climax Control. And I have been chosen to be part of the potential Queens. I am honored, and with a reward like that? There’s a lot I can do, and a lot of fun I can have.

So, let’s get down to business. Five opponents stand between me, and Queen for a Day.

Krystal, you are one of the people in this match I love and respect. Our last match was nothing more than spectacular. I won't sit here and lie, I got the better of you and your mind became more clear than before. But now it seems like you want to get back to the promised land. I don't blame you one bit. But you know since I'm now in it. Your chances are getting a little slimmer.

Krystal, you had a great run as Roulette champion, no one can deny that, and you came very close to becoming number one contender a couple of weeks ago, while I also came up short. So, both of us have something to prove. There is no question that you have all the talent and skill to get there, I’ve seen it first hand. We had wars, and I had to up my game to beat you. And to be honest, it took a lot out of me to beat you. You are a true warrior, but it is your lack of focus that has always been the reason you don’t get the job done. I can feel that, and I felt it when we wrestled. The first time, you got the better of me, and the reason you did, was because you wanted to retain the title, and you were enjoying yourself as champion. You were a lot more focused the first time.

The second time however? It was a different story.

You were looking at me, and thinking you did it once, and you loosened your grip on the Roulette championship. You weren’t entirely focused on me. In fact, you may have actually underestimated me when it came down to it. And boom, you lost to me, and I was the Roulette champion for a second time.

And the same issue has plagued you since you lost to me. You’ve been thrown into a couple of chances, but then you lost focus and came up short. You are now here trying to make up for the fact that you lost to me, and trying to get back that mojo you had as Roulette champion. Sadly for you, I plan on making your string of missed chances just a little longer. I know you can be great, Krystal, that’s what our matches were truly about. But while you seem to be stuck in this rut, I plan on pulling myself out of mine. When you think about it, you have much more time than pretty much anybody in this match to rise to the top and get better. I don’t have that luxury. I have to do what I have to do, and that includes beating you. Again.

I know I'm talking a lot of trash right now. But I can't help it. Like I said, I'm coming off of a little bit of a slump and this is what I need. Really, it’s what I have to have. If I have to go through you to get what I need, so be it. I will always look forward to wrestling you, no matter the time or place, but at Into the Void, I’m rising above you. Again.


Moving on to Samantha. Dear, sweet Samantha. This is finally our first meeting, isn't it? I've been WAITING for this moment, but it seems like the SCW Brass didn't give us a chance to go one on one. I so wanted that so bad! But maybe one day down the road. For now, I can take this as a warm up for us. Yes, this may not be a one on one match, but I will never underestimate a legend like you. Yes, I call you a legend, because that’s what you are. A lot of the people in SCW may not see it that way, but I sure as hell do. You have done it all, and you are capable of winning any match, at any time, and even if you don’t, your positive attitude has kept you going and I am glad to see that the feeling is pretty much mutual. Roxi talks a lot about you and how great you are, and how great you were. But I don’t see this as a past tense. It’s not like I’m facing some former legend who is past her prime, I see it as stepping into the ring with someone who is still at the top of their game. I will be studying you more and more as the time draws near, because I will have to in order to achieve the heights you have.

I know you want to win this as well, but in all honesty. You may have to wait for another day. Much like a singles match, it’s just not going to be Into the Void where all that happens. Maybe we’ll have a moment where we lock up, and I am thrilled to have that chance. 100% thrilled about it. You are one of the reasons I wanted to be in this match. To stand across from you in any capacity, is an honor. But, all the personal friendship stuff aside, there’s not much more for you to accomplish, and not much time left for me to do this. I just need you to understand that.

Samantha, I need this win. I know you want to be Queen, but it won't be this year. I need this more than you can dream of! And you will find out just how much I need this, if you stand between me, and being Queen.

Now, Bella. I think I have fought you before. But in all the years of facing off against many powerful wrestlers. To be honest, I may have forgotten. If I have. I do apologize for it. For you see, your a name that I wanted to fight as well. This might be the only chance I get to. Like I said, if I forgot you. Forgive me. Though, I really don’t think we have.

But that does not mean I’m taking you lightly. Of course I’m not. That would be foolish, because to me, you are one of the bigger threats, because you have the element of surprise on your side. The people who are the most dangerous in matches like this, are those with nothing to lose. You have been in situations like this before. You always seem to find yourself in the thick of things, and it’s because you don’t stop trying to get better, you always try your damndest to get yourself in the mix. I admire that about you. You are like a pit bull, you don’t care how big, or how small the opponent is, you don’t care about how many people are there. You still come straight forward and into the fight. If I didn’t know any better, you remind me of… well, me. I have never really cared about the size or quantity of opponents either. Just ring the bell, and we’ll see who walks away from it the winner at the end. Just give me the fight. I see that in you and it’s really cool to see it.

You earned your way here, and that’s awesome. And nobody should be able to tell you that you don’t belong here in a match like this. You deserve it. But there’s a major difference between deserving to be here, and actually coming through and winning it. That is where you and I differ a little bit.

We’ve had our ups and downs, maybe because we’re both hard-headed and stubborn. I know that I am, and I can see that you are. So, I look forward to seeing exactly what facing someone so similar to myself is like. One of the biggest obstacles I’ve faced in my entire career, is looking back and seeing my own mistakes, and realizing there is nobody to blame, but me.

Like I have told Krystal, for you, this is about doing this now, before I don’t get a chance like this anymore. This is about making the most of an opportunity that may not come ever again. You, Bella, you will have those chances. You will, because of your will to succeed. Because you have kept your head down and you grind every single day. I admire that, and I would very much like to wrestle you one on one. But for now, it’s this Queen for a Day match, and Bella, I’m sorry to say, that it will not be your day. Because it HAS to be mine.


But, I have to say that I have been WAITING to get my hands on the last two people I have to talk about in this match.


Let me start with Alicia Lukas. Because I’ve listened to this bullshit for way too long about what I am, in her eyes, and she seems to want to make that clear.

If you didn’t know, Alicia Lukas doesn’t like me. She doesn’t like me for many reasons. My wife, my last name, probably my hair,  the list goes on and one. Alicia, you list off any reason you want to explain why you hate me, but the truth of the matter is the simple fact that I beat you. I beat you, Alicia Lukas for the Bombshell’s championship, just when you were starting to feel good about yourself again. Just when you washed away that pain of losing the Bombshell’s championship to Roxi, and then BAM! I come along and I beat you. That’s what really put the sand in your vagina. You are still not over the fact that I beat you. And you have made it your mission to try and bring me down ever since.

Every little thing you can think of, that I’ve already heard 100 times before. I’m Roxi’s shadow, I’ll never be as good as her, I lost the championship on my second defense. I’ve ruined the Bombshell’s division! And even though it’s a bunch of bullshit, the truth is, it could all be 100% true, but it will never change the fact that I beat you.

I beat you, while you were at your best. I did that, and you can’t stand it. You told me then, that I was getting the BEST Alicia Lukas, and I beat her. So, in reality, I have nothing to prove to you. Who in the fuck made you the end all be all of the Bombshell’s division? You know, I held the Bombshell’s championship more recently than you did. Maybe I should start talking about who should be part of anything. You don’t have any authority. The more time that goes on, the more you look like a one year wonder.

Yes, you beat Candy. Yes, you beat Sam Marlowe. Impressive. I guess we should all just bow out of this match now, right? Just give Alicia the crown, so she can book herself another Bombshell’s championship match, and lose. Because we both know Alicia, if you faced off with Myra Rivers, she’d beat you, and I know first hand Roxi is DYING to have another match with you. I almost want to think about seeing what happens if you win and try and face her.

But, I think we can both just save everybody the trouble of yet another Alicia Lukas failure, and I’ll just make it easier for you to realize that the little run of dominance you had, it’s in the past. You can say whatever you want about me, but you know what that says to me?

I live in your head, rent free.

And I’ve been thinking it’s a little cramped in there, so I’ll add even MORE space, when I win Queen For A Day, and you have to live with the fact that you had the chance to stop me, and you failed.

Again.


Now, for one more. The one I have been waiting to fight, for a long, long time.

Amber. Fucking. Ryan.

I should take some solace in the fact that you are no longer Bombshell’s champion, and that Roxi is the one who beat you. But really, my enjoyment can only go so far, because the fact is you are still the person who did the most damage to me, without even touching me. I have waited to get one chance to fight you. I don’t care about wrestling you. I want to FIGHT you. I know that you and Roxi, you have this… thing. You both know how each other works. And as much as it pains me to say it, I understand it.

But that doesn’t mean I have to LIKE it.

In fact, I HATE IT.

Yea, like I really forgot what happened. Your sneak attack with Roxi. I don't know if you remember or not. But I do. I still see that in my nightmares. The woman who almost destroyed everything I loved. You threw fire in my wife’s face. How she ever got to the point of shaking your hand is something that I will never understand. You did all of these horrible things to my wife, and I had to grit my teeth, because she asked me to. She needed me to stand by, and I did. Because that’s our level of respect.

But you? That’s not a word I’d use with you.

You have caused me more pain than I ever thought possible.

By setting free the last sin that Sin needed!

You would think I would forget that!? Never. You nearly ruined everything I had in my life that was good. You caused all this and I have been patiently waiting for the day, to get my hands on you.

I know, I know. I know my mistake right here and now, I just said that I lived rent free in Alicia’s head, and Amber can say the same thing about her living in my head. But there’s a big difference between winning a match against somebody, and trying to ruin their life. I have to get this out of my system once and for all. This may be the only chance I get, and I’m going to make the most of it.

I told you that one day, somehow, someway. I would get my revenge against you, Amber. I thought I would be satisfied when you lost the World Bombshell Championship. No, I wasn't. I'm not going to be satisfied til you feel the pain that I have carried inside for the past two years. I want you to feel every last bit of the pain you caused me. Nothing that you have gone through in your life will feel worse than what I do to you. Because it’s what you truly deserve for all you have done to me. I will be pretty cut and dry with you Amber.

I’m going to hurt you. I’m going to hurt you very badly. Roxi may have that compassion for you, but I don’t. I really, really FUCKING DON’T. I’m going to use everything I can, to ensure you remember all the pain from this match, and I want you to wake up every morning for the rest of you life in pain, from this match, and from me. That is how much I have to give you. That’s how badly I want you beat you, hurt you, and leave you broken. I will make sure that you remember me.

You called me a sidekick before. You will learn that while I’m not the same kind of hero that Roxi plays, I can kick people’s asses just the same.

I'm going to enjoy delivering you the pain you gave me!

But enough talk for now. Soon, we’re going to fight in Athens. And all of you, better be ready to fight, because I’m coming to fight, and to become Queen.

20
Climax Control Archives / Keira Johnson, Gym Owner?
« on: April 08, 2022, 06:59:34 PM »
The scene opens up at a gym in Florida. The place is seen with logos and stuff being painted over with fresh, new paint for the new gym that will be opening in a few weeks. Keira and Roxi are seen coming into the place, wearing some old clothes to make sure that if paint drips on them, it would not be a problem at all. The two are looking around the big place as Keira says

Keira: Wow, I know we’re just in the planning stages. But…wow.

Roxi: It is pretty big.

Roxi shrugs

Roxi: But that's okay.

Keira: You sure? Are we even ready for such a step in our lives?

Roxi: We are already training people.

Keira sighs at this. She then says

Keira: You're right. I guess fate wanted us to finally go ahead and get it done and over with. But with this place. It's perfect.

Roxi: Who says we're done?

Keira: Diamond for one. She still makes me mad.

Roxi: I would think after all this time you would understand that the only people who control this kind of thing, is you.

Keira: I know. I guess it feels like I just don't want the ride to end. Like time is slowly creeping up on me.

Keira looks at Roxi as she says

Keira: We can deal with Diamond later. We got a job to do today.

Roxi: Are you sure?

Keira: Not really. I want to deal with her now. I'm glad one part of the gym is done for us to train in at least. I want to be ready for sure with her. She can't continue to get away with the crap she's done. Her, the Gemstones. What she tried to do at Climax Control was the very last straw.

Roxi: I'm used to people trying to rain on my parade.

Keira: I should be too. But it was your moment, babe. Yours. After so long of getting that championship back? After finally besting Amber Ryan, that moment was yours!

Roxi: That's okay. Apparently we're just the worst people in the world, so why wouldn't they ruin it.

Keira: Yea, the worst people in the world who now own a gym by the actual worst person in the world. Training future wrestlers to make sure they will become future champions. Making sure they don't become another Diamond Steele

Roxi: I was talking about Kat.

Keira: Wait, you were? Sorry…

Roxi: I know, it's a long list these days.

Keira takes her hand and rubs it against her face, like she was fighting off sleep. But it was more of trying to keep everything in order.

Roxi: Kat is just another member of that list now. We're awful people.

Keira: She shouldn't be. Considering who Keri is married to and is friends with.

Roxi: Well, if you paid attention to Climax Control, she's coming after you, and then me.

Keira: I was seeing red during it. Forgive me.

Keira finally removes her hand from her face and looks at Roxi.

Roxi: It's more sad than anything, but I would watch out.

Keira: Yea, like I need another one on my ass when I want to take back the one title that was stolen from me.

Keira takes a hand and places it on Roxi's cheek as she says

Keira: How long? How long before the world turns on us, despite all the good we do?

Roxi: We try and remain on the even keel and because we don't, we're hypocrites, I guess.

Keira: Rinse and Repeat, I guess.

Roxi: Well, Kat's more upset with you with  other things.

Keira: Upset with me? Let me guess. Something I should have heard?

Roxi: For all those times you stared at her.

Keira: Come on. Kat's always been pretty. Sure, I should have stopped. But she knows she's pretty. Not my fault she can't accept it.

Roxi: You made her feel uncomfortable.

Roxi shakes her head.

Roxi: She said she told you to stop.

Keira sighs a bit.

Keira: I'm sorry. I feel bad enough.

Roxi: You don't have to tell me.

Keira: She won't accept it now, with the way you're going

Roxi: She's not. She's not going to accept anything. She's convinced herself that we did all this on purpose.

Roxi sighs.

Roxi: And to a point, she's right.

Keira begins to sigh even more. She lowers her head, saying

Keira: I should have left. I should have left all those years ago.

Roxi: Did Kat actually tell you all that?

Roxi looks at Keira.

Roxi: Like, did she say that you really made her feel that way?

Keira: No! She would always come to you to make me stop. I always did! Kat's always been beautiful. She's one of the best wrestlers out there! I'm sorry for giving her praise for so long. I can't say anything anymore without it turning to something worse!

Roxi: No, that's all I needed to know.

Keira: Ok, granted. I should have stopped with the staring. I'll admit that. But nothing else with her and you know that. We've been together for a decade now. We've had trials and tribulations. Hell, she was one of the ones that threatened us to stay together after we pulled that April Fool's joke!

Roxi: I know.

Keira: But now to come out after all of this. It makes me wonder. Did I really have friends? Did I really have a family or were they all like this out of pity, because of how I am…

Keira sighs

Keira: Considering people never wanted me to become World Champion. They would "turn off" if it ever happened. No matter how much good I have done. I somehow ruin it by just being...me.

Roxi: You can't change the past.

Keira: And the way it goes. I can't change the future either

Roxi: Well... actually... you kinda did.

Keri: Is it another Keira pity party or can I join in?

Keira and Roxi quickly turn and see Keira's sister, Keri, in front of them. Keri smirks a bit as she says

Keri: Sorry, I heard the entire thing. Considering you know Angelica is friends with her. I'm just going to say this. Not ALL of us feel this way, Keira. If we did, I wouldn't be talking to you and neither would Angelica.

Keri gets closer to them, saying

Keri: Plus, Whisper is still your friend. You did offer to partner with HellsGate after all.

Keira: I...

Keira takes a deep breath and says

Keira: True...

Keri: I won't take sides between Team Hero and Kat. I'm in the middle, despite being your sister, Keira. Me and Angelica accepted the offer to train new recruits into Hero Academy. That's what we're going to do.

Keri looks at Roxi, asking

Keri: If you're still wanting me to join

Roxi: You took this on. I'm afraid you're stuck with it.

Keri smiles as she goes and hugs the two. She then says to the two

Keri: If Kat wants this fight. Then you two fight her. If you don't, I'll be upset with you as well as the rest at HellsGate

Keira nods as she says

Keira: When the time is right. We will. For now, I got to focus on Diamond and then Hero Academy.

Roxi: Indeed. One thing at a time.

Keri gives a smile as she asks

Keri: Now, I came to sign a few papers for my contract as well as go through the applications for new recruits. Are we going to do this or are you two old fossils going to go on moaning and complaining while wishing it was the good old days or some stuff like that?

Keira: Excuse me?

Roxi: Keri... aren't you in your 30's too?

Keri: Yea, but I'm still younger than you two, crying and moaning about, "Who's after you two this week?". From wrestlers to beings with powers. I'm surprised you two have lasted this long without tearing each other apart.

Keri folds her arms as she keeps talking

Keri: I'm sorry for that. But I got to ask this. With your, "unique abilities". Why haven't you two went full power on your opponents and beat them in like five seconds? I swear, you two would be champions forever! Well, til you two fought each other or something.

Keira: Cause it wouldn't really be fair to others, to be honest.

Keira breathes a bit

Keira: Trust me when I say this. There have been many times where I thought about using my powers to easily win a match and truly embarrass someone, Diamond Steele especially. But I don't. I want to win it with pure skill, not stoop to Diamond's level.

Roxi: That's always the way we do things.

Keri: Well. Good to know. But in all honesty. You two seriously need to try to free yourselves up more often. Because sometimes, you forget my Birthday too.

Keri: It's cool. I'm not mad.

Keri then walks over and sees the door that reads, "Keira and Roxi Johnson" on it, showing that it was the door to the office. Keri then says

Keri: Shall we?

Keira and Roxi nod as the two go with Keri and they head into the office. The three sit in their respective seats. Keira leans down and pulls out a few papers for Keri to look over. Keri looks over them, reading the fine details for a few moments. Satisfied, Keri takes a pen and writes her name on them, sealing the deal

Roxi: Well, I guess that makes it official.

Keri: I'll make sure Angelica comes in within a few days to do the same.

Keira: That's fine. Because for now, we got to look at a few of the new recruits that wants to join Hero Academy. There are some that Krystal wants us to look at, but for now. I want to look at the ones that aren't recommended.

Keira turns her head to look at Roxi

Keira: You got the files, baby?

Roxi: I do.

Keira nods as Roxi pulls out the files from the desk drawer and sits them on the desk. She opens them up and lets Roxi read them off

Roxi: Here's one called Mark Reese. He's got a good build, been a wrestling fan for ages and wanted to train to become one. He's had a football record for a few years.

Keri: Could be good. But has he had any injuries?

Keira: Looking like one near his left shoulder. He's been trying to do more cardio since then, but is still going for weights. He's trying to be careful with them, though.

Keira gives out a hmm sound as she looks at him. Roxi then says

Roxi: That's gonna need to be checked.

Roxi raises a finger.

Roxi: The last thing we need is for him to claim he hurt himself during training and attempting to sue.

Keira: True, we don't need Hero Academy to be sued in it's first month of business. I know we may in the future, but for now. We want people to see that this is a respectable, equal business.

Roxi: I would just say that any prior injuries a doctor needs to check out.

Roxi sighs.

Roxi: Maybe we should have a doctor?

Keira: We could get Amy Jo if she wants

Keri: Amy who? Isn't that the chick that did porn?

Roxi: She's not a medical doctor

Keira: Oh yea. Also, Keri? You're thinking of Amy Santino

Keri: Ohh. I apologize, then

Keira: We'll have to look around for a licensed medical doctor that needs a job.

Keri: Not a bad idea. But for now, we still got a few recruits to look over. Like Maria Leone

Keira grabs the file and looks it over.

Keira: Former Cheerleader, former model. Years of acrobatics. Record looks good so far

Roxi: So, Maybe?

Keri looks further and says

Keri: Umm, I don't know. She's been banned from a Walmart for her attitude and almost got arrested

Roxi: For what?

Keri: Attempted theft from the Walmart she got banned from

Keira looks over at the detail. She then facepalms for the moment and says

Keira: Over a candy bar. She said in the report, "I don't need to pay for this. i'm too popular to pay for candy!"

Keira looks at Roxi again, saying

Keira: Do you think we could change the attitude of someone like that?

Roxi: I doubt it.

Keira: You changed me.

Keri: Keira, there's a difference. You had a demon in you for years. She looks like one of those stories you read on Reddit.

Keri then thinks about it as she says

Keri: Hell, reminds me of that Diamond chick in a way. She acts like a primadonna.

Roxi: Maybe, could be.

Keira: She is. She isn't a real wrestler to begin with. If she was, she wouldn't need her ass kissers to wrestle her matches for her

Keri: Jeez! Tell me how you really feel, Keira? Do you have that mindset on all the people you face or is it just the ones you can't stand?

Keira: Just her. I do respect most of the wrestlers I face, Keri.

Keri: Sometimes I wonder. But, you and Roxi have held titles before. So who am I to judge?

Keira sits the file down and looks at one more, saying

Keira: Oscar Judge. Bodybuilder, had some training in wrestling, but fell off for more. No injuries or records of arrests so far.

Keira keeps looking at it. She then hands the file to Roxi and Keri for them to look at

Keira: So far, so good. What do you guys think?

Roxi: Checks out.

Keri: Yea, looks good. We can give him a trial run to see if he really wants this.

Keira: I can work with that. Roxi, you're the deciding factor.

Roxi: Sounds okay.

Keira: Ok, then. We can put him in the tryout pile. Anyone else, we can look over in a few days once the painting is finished. Meaning we can go over the logos and stuff too.

Roxi: Sounds good.

Keri: That's fine. I need to get going anyway. I'll see you in a few days

Keri smiles as she stands and hugs the two. She turns and leaves as Keira looks at Roxi, saying

Keira: Well, that got my mind off of things. She was right though.

Keira begins to lean her head against the chair, saying

Keira: This is just Kat's doing. Whisper and the others have nothing to do with this. When we have to cross that bridge. I'll fight her. If that's what Kat wants. I'll give it to her. But for now, I have to focus on Diamond. I can't let her continue to get away with all the crap she has done. I want to be rid of her. I want us to be champions together if I can help it.

Keira then turns her head to Roxi

Keira: Then, we can focus on Kat.

Keira places her hand on Roxi, asking

Keira: Do you think, down the road? Do you think people will ever see the true selves? Despite how much we have done?

Roxi: We can only show people how we are. If they interpret that way, then we can only try and make them see.

Keira: Despite them knowing how we are before their judgment became clouded?

Keira sighs a bit over that

Keira: I'm sorry. I guess I'm overthinking this too much

Roxi: It happens.

Keira: Not what I need when I face off against Diamond again. Even you know that.

Roxi: This is why you need to focus. I know you are now. But just focus on her. You'll be champion again before you know it. I believe in you, Keira. Always

Keira smiles as she leans in and kisses Roxi on the lips. She then says

Keira: Thanks, Red. I mean it.

Roxi: Anytime.

Keira turns over and sees the opened door. She then says

Keira: Since Angelica will be contacting us soon. Want to do some sparring in the other room that's done? Someone needs to break in that ring.

Roxi: Sure

The two stand to get in some training as they walk out and the scene fades

—-------------------------------
The scene opens up hours later, still in Hero Academy. After a bit of sparring, Keira is seen still in her gym gear along with Roxi as the two were re entering the office. Keira goes over and pulls out some papers from the desk as they had some designs on it for the logo of Hero Academy. She puts the papers on the desk and asks Roxi

Keira: Sorry to rush on this one. I just wanted to see which one looks good.

Keira gives a sigh over this

Keira: The more we get done, the more stuff that comes up. I wonder if it was easier for us to just be wrestlers and heroes at the same time.

Roxi: It's okay, it's gonna take some work to get this up and running. That was guranteed from the beginning.

Keira: Yea, but I keep wondering how Jenny was able to keep up with the businesses she runs and is able to not have any gray hairs. I feel like I got a few already and we're not even close to being open yet.

Roxi: Jenny is well versed in business, Keira. We haven't had to do something like this before.

Keira: No, the closest we got to do was a failed TV Series that was compromised by Amelia, if you remember

Roxi: Yeah, but we didn't run the studio or anything.

Keira: Yea, but what could have been if it had taken off.

As Keira looks back down, she and Roxi could hear thunder in the distance. She sighs a bit as she says

Keira: Well, that's a sign of our day already. When did thunderstorms signal an end to the business day?

Roxi: I think so. But the weather can change.

?: Tell me about it

Both Keira and Roxi turns their heads and notice a woman standing in front of the office door that was still open. Keira sees her and smiles, saying

Keira: About time, Angelica. I thought you weren't coming.

Angelica: And miss all this after Keri signed without me? Nah.

Keira: Yea, sorry. She said you got busy and all.

Angelica: I did, with HellsGate and all. I think Keri told you two about Whisper being a sponsor and all, despite how Kat feels?

Keira: She did

Angelica: And that despite us signing to Hero Academy, we're staying out of this fight between you two and Kat?

Keira: She did tell us that

Angelica: By the way, Roxi. How far are the storms? Don't you have some sort of Super Hearing or something?

Roxi: Sometimes, I wonder. I was outside recently, and I could smell it actually. I can usually smell the moisture in the air.

Angelica: Weird. So can I. Does this mean I got superpowers!? Quick, Roxi! Punch me!

Keira: What!? Angelica, no.

Angelica: Oh, come on! You think having a demon inside of me at one point would cause me to have some sort of powers!

Keira: Just cause you had a demon in you, doesn't usually mean you automatically get superpowers

Roxi: If you remember, you got scanned afterward. I'm pretty sure you don't have any powers. Other than a lot of patience I guess.

Angelica: Boo. That blows. But you're right. Putting up with Keri does take alot of patience.

Keira: I agree there. But you have to put up with her 24/7

Angelica: I mean, I am her wife after all

Roxi: Anyway, I guess you want to sign too, right?

Angelica: Yea, I promised you guys that I would sign with Keri. I'm keeping my word

Keira: I'm glad. Roxi, you got the papers?

Roxi: Sure

Roxi nods as she leans down, opening the drawer and pulls out the papers for Angelica to sign as Angelica sits down to sign them. She looks them over, just like Keri did earlier in the day. After she reads it over, she signs it and hands them back to Keira and Roxi

Angelica: If anything, for the moment. You now have two full time trainers for Hero Academy. I just hope we can live to your expectations

Keira: You will. I believe in you two.

Angelica: Thank you. I mean that. Just do me a favor, when you face Diamond on Climax Control. Knock her teeth out! She doesn't deserve to even speak, let alone wrestle!

Keira nods as Angelica begins to stand. But as she was about to leave, she stops and turned back to the desk. She notices the logos on the table and points at one, saying

Angelica: By the way, go for number three. That one screams Team Hero to me.

Angelica smirks as she turns and leaves. Keira picks up the paper with the logo and shows it to Roxi, asking

Keira: Does it scream Team Hero?

Roxi: I don't know if we want it to scream Team Hero. Do we?

Keira: I mean, it's up to you. But I do want it to represent Hero Academy and be a safe haven for anyone who comes here

Keira sits the paper down as she says

Keira: But I think for now, we got what we wanted done for the time being. I suggest we go home and train for my match against Diamond and whatever tricks she'll try to pull. The Gemstones might be banned again, but it still won't stop her from trying something.

Roxi: If you want.

Keira: I do. I need to focus on that. I can't let anything else distract me. We got what we need done for now. Now it's time to put an end to Diamond's short reign.

Roxi: There you go. You're focused. Just had to make sure. Let's go home

Keira nods as the two stand and begin to walk out of the office door to head home, the scene fading


==================================

What a crazy couple of weeks., and well, they could have gone better.

There are just some days that I feel like no matter what I do, what I accomplish, my past will always come back to haunt me, and I will never actually get the amount of respect I feel like I deserve. I have done a lot of things, and yet, it never feels like I have done anything. Nobody remembers the good, they just always bring up the bad. My past, how I used to be.

Maybe that’s where we are as people. You do one bad thing, people try and … I hate to use the word, but “cancel” you. One bad thing can just ruin you. Even if you were young, or it gets taken out of context. It’s just like, there’s no second chances. You are damned to be what people label you as.

And I have tried, God knows I’ve tried to change. I believe I have changed. Old habits are hard to break, but damn I’ve tried to change and I can only thank my wife for helping me make those changes.

I will be honest, in the past, I was a bit too wild and carefree. I pushed the bounds of acceptable behavior time and time again and it has bit me in the ass more times than I care to count. Because when something did go my way, I was so used to it didn’t, that I tried to make every single second of that good thing last, and in the end, my ego grew. I got cocky, because I wanted a good thing to last. I wanted to be seen as something more than what I was. Because I knew I was. But since it seemed like the whole world was against me, I made it all about me, and I let my emotions ruin any good karma I had created. Blaze of Glory was no exception.

Here I was, talking about being undefeated at Blaze Of Glory. I was talking about being the champion, and I was so angry, and so emotional, that I really didn’t even care about winning or losing the championship, I just wanted to hurt Diamond Steele to prove that point. I didn’t care what happened to me, all I cared about was punishing Diamond for getting in my face, and ruining what could have been an even better moment for me.

That was my fault.

And just last week, my wife couldn’t even enjoy her big Bombshell’s title win because Diamond had to stick her nose in something that she had no business in, and it made me even more angry than I was. More upset than I was about losing the damn title in the first place.

And I was starting to fall into that same trap again this week. I saw my name across from Diamond’s with the Bombshell’s Roulette championship on the line, and all I could think about was running Diamond. Breaking her into little pieces and smashing her into the ground.

Almost.

Then again, I went into this with every right to be mad. when you're facing what is considered to be one of the worst wrestlers, if not one of the worst people to ever live. Good job. You got lucky, once. Once, Diamond. But the thing is with that...

You had to jump me to get to where you're at!

Yea, you wanted to be in that spotlight so bad that you would take any cheap way to get your hands on what was mine. You can't stand for anyone to be in what you claim to be yours, Diamond. Even with the chips stacked against you. You want to find a loophole in order to get what you claimed to be yours. You took advantage of what was in front of you, and in the end, you won.

Thing is, you're not doing that again.

It is the one thing over the course of my career that has always been my Achilles heel. Emotions. I get caught up, and it leads me to going down paths I don’t need to go down, and I make mistakes. I have tried for many many years to finally get that toned down, but you Diamond, you pushed that button and it all came flooding back. All that anger was pushed right to the top.

I couldn’t control myself enough, just thinking about what you did.

You steal my thunder.

You run from me.

You attack me from behind.

All that led to you winning the Roulette title.

And then, you parade out there and steal my wife’s Thunder as well.

That’s enough to get me to the boiling point!

I was going to wait, bide my time and see if the SCW Brass would give me another match with you. I wasn't even going to bother them about it. I understood what the problem was, and that I was going to need to fix it on my own.

Then, you decided to crash my wife's celebration. Why did you do it? Cause you wanted the spotlight that was "entitled" to you? That Diamond, that right there, was your last mistake. You wanted to jump higher than you were allowed to. Yet you called the Roulette Championship a "lower tier" title at one point.  That’s what you have always been: A confused, ridiculous person who doesn’t even understand the god damn references you’re making. You probably think that Jem was about music. Hell, I KNOW you do, it’s the only thing you took away from it. But it was about much more than that.

But then again, why am I explaining this to you? Your entire story is basically multiple choice. You just make it up as you go along. It’s one thing after another, and it’s utterly annoying and pathetic. But really, what you have become, is just… a troll.

And I say that, and I should be apologizing to the actual troll!

So, at this point, I’m not even going to be emotionally mad about it. I’m not going to fly off the handle and make the threat of breaking you. No, I’m done with that part. I’ve discovered a new little thing now that is going to make this much more enjoyable.

You see, I’m pissed at you, but you’re not going to know how pissed I am, until the bell rings. This week, not going to be bothered by you. I have a gym and a wrestling training center I’m working on opening. I’m thinking about how much work that is going to be first.

And you can think I’m just going to rush in and do the same thing, but I’m not. When the bell rings, You will see it in my eyes. Think about it Diamond, maybe you will be locked inside of a steel cage with me. Maybe it’ll be a weapons match with all the chairs, and tables and ladders and sticks, and chains, and maybe even FIRE.

Yea, that’s a lot to think about isn’t it? I’m going to be spending my time in Greece, thinking about all the creative ways I can hurt you. But I’m not going to share them with you, or anyone, until that bell rings. But trust me, I have a VERY active imagination..

Because I’ve had to think about all the people in my life that you represent. All the people who constantly shame me, who slam me and think I can’t do it. You will be every single one of those people Diamond. And you will be stuck, in the ring, with me, when all of that is going through my head. You will have nowhere to run, and nowhere to hide. And when I get you in the ring, at Climax Control, I will tear you apart. And I will enjoy doing it.

Your fluke of a reign is coming to an end. Like I told Krystal when she was champion. I won't let Climax Control be the ones where I don't get back a championship. Oh no, Climax Control is going to be my playground, and the beginning of one of the most miserable nights in your life.

You are walking into a situation that you are not prepared for, Diamond. I will be right there, ready to fight you with everything, and unleash YEARS of frustration on you, and I know it won’t completely make up for it, I know that. But it will be an entire lifetime of anger that people like you helped cause. I will show you all that misery and pain, and I will take back the Roulette championship.

In the meantime, you have fun getting a good night’s rest, thinking about the hell I’m about to put you through. I will be a 3-time Roulette champion. And I will enjoy beating the hell out of you to do it.

See you Sunday for your one and ONLY defense.

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 7